Tag Archives: Romans 11:25

Christianity, Part 9

Posted on by

There are 21 occurrences of πάντας in Acts [see Table below] the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 As I began this study another passage was brought to my attention (Colossians 1:24-29 ESV):

Now I rejoice in my2 sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church, of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known, the mystery hidden for ages and generations but now revealed to his saints. To them God chose to make known how great among the Gentiles are the riches of the glory of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory. Him we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all (πάσῃ) wisdom, that we may present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ [Table]. For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.

This wouldn’t have been part of my search criteria limited to πάντας, but it has become the key to the passages I’ll consider in detail in Acts. In the phrase ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ (ESV: with all wisdom) all is limited, or qualified, by wisdom. Will I dispute whether we actually use all wisdom? No, I understand that we use all the “wisdom, cleverness” and “skill” God provides.

Three times the Greek words translated everyone were πάντα ἄνθρωπον, which is remarkable only because πάντας was translated all people in John 12:32 without any limitation in the Greek. Here πάντα was clearly limited, or qualified, by ἄνθρωπον. And here I began to argue in my mind that we aren’t warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, but only those with whom we come into contact.

Then I recalled my own words from another essay: “Paul, through his letters preserved in the New Testament, led me to Christ. I am a recipient of his ministry as much as anyone in Corinth.” But did he intend to say that we may present (παραστήσωμεν, a form of παρίστημι) everyone mature in Christ?

The Greek word παραστήσωμεν is a verb in the subjunctive mood in a result clause. We present everyone mature in Christ is the result of: [Christ] we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom. For this I toil, Paul wrote, struggling with all3 his energy that he powerfully works within me.4 Somewhere along the line we have lost faith.

I was socialized into a religion in which human will is regarded above all:5

So, brethren, a universal attraction is raying out from Christ’s Cross, and from Himself to each of us. But that universal attraction can be resisted. If a man plants his feet firmly and wide apart, and holds on with both hands to some staple or holdfast, then the drawing cannot draw.

Paul wasn’t socialized into that religion. He had resisted the goads but the Lord prevailed despite his resistance.

He spoke in his own defense (ἀπολογίας, a form of ἀπολογία) in Jerusalem (Acts 21:40b-22:3 ESV):

Paul, standing on the steps [of the barracks], motioned with his hand to the people. And when there was a great hush, he addressed6 them in the Hebrew language, saying: “Brothers and fathers, hear the defense that I now7 make before you.”
And when they heard that he was addressing them in the Hebrew language, they became even more quiet. And he said:

“I am8 a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all (πάντες) of you are this day.

When [Paul] had come to Jerusalem, the brothers9…said10 to him (Acts 21:20b-22 ESV):

“You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews11 of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law, and they have been told about you that you teach all (πάντας) the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses,12 telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs. What then is to be done?13 They will certainly hear that you have come.

They came up with a scheme to placate the many thousands…among the Jews of those who have believed, but before Paul could complete it (Acts 21:27b-31 ESV):

the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole (πάντα) crowd and laid hands on him, crying out, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone (πάντας) everywhere14 against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place.” For they had previously seen15 Trophimus the Ephesian with him in the city, and they supposed that Paul had brought him into the temple. Then all the city was stirred up, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple, and at once the gates were shut. And16 as they were seeking to kill him, word came to the tribune of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion.17

Paul’s defense continued (Acts 22:4-10 ESV)

I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women, as the high priest and the whole (πᾶν) council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.

“As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me. And I fell18 to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’ And I answered, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And he said to me, ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.’ Now those who were with me saw the light19 but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me. And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all (πάντων) that is appointed for you to do.’

The Greek word translated appointed here was τέτακται, a form of τάσσω. This word was used by a Roman Centurion (Luke 7:8, 9 ESV):

For I too am a man set (τασσόμενος, another form of τάσσω) under authority, with soldiers under me: and I say to one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turning to the crowd that followed him, said, “I tell you, not even20 in Israel have I found such faith.”

The centurion’s simple recognition that Jesus was a man set under the authority of a higher power was regarded as faith: “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith,” Jesus said. When Saul (aka Paul) was confronted by the resurrected, ascended and glorified Jesus, he didn’t trot out his best theological arguments why Jesus wasn’t Israel’s promised Messiah. What shall I do, Lord?21 He said instead. In other words, he believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness.22

Luke recounted the following when Paul and Barnabas preached in Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:44-48 ESV):

The next Sabbath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him [Table]. And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, “It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles [Table]. For so the Lord has commanded us, saying,

“‘I have made (τέθεικα, a form of τίθημι) you a light for the Gentiles,

that you may bring salvation to the ends (ἐσχάτου, a form of ἔσχατος) of the earth.’”

And when the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing23 and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed (τεταγμένοι, another form of τάσσω) to eternal life believed.

Whatever resistance these Gentiles may have had to that “universal attraction…raying out from Christ’s Cross, and from Himself” wasn’t overcome by something intrinsic to themselves. Rather, they believed because they were appointed (τεταγμένοι, another form of τάσσω) to eternal life. The Jews, those who judged themselves unworthy of eternal life, did not believe because a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.24

Once that fullness (πλήρωμα) is achieved, I assume they, too, will be appointed to eternal life and believe. And this, despite the fact that from my limited perspective, they died almost 2,000 years ago. This outlook is informed less by knowledge, the breadth and length and height and depth,25 and more by the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness (πλήρωμα) of God,26 as Paul prayed. And his prayer continues because I pray it daily for all.

Paul’s defense continued (Acts 22:11-15 ESV):

And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.

“And one Ananias, a devout27 man according to the law, well spoken of by all (πάντων) the Jews who lived there, came to me, and standing by me said to me, ‘Brother Saul, receive your sight.’ And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him. And he said, ‘The God of our fathers appointed (προεχειρίσατο, a form of προχειρίζω) you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth; for you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard.

So Paul, appointed…to know [God’s] will (τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ),28 wrote: [Christ] we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all wisdom, that we may present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ,29 following Ananias’ prophetic word, you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard.30

After Paul appealed (Acts 25:8-12) to Caesar, the new governor Festus asked King Agrippa for advice about the charge (Acts 25:13-27) to send with Paul. Near the end of his defense before Festus and Agrippa Paul said (Acts 26:19-29 ESV):

“Therefore, O King Agrippa, I was not disobedient (ἀπειθὴς) to the heavenly vision, but declared31 first to those in Damascus, then32 in Jerusalem and throughout33 all (πᾶσαν) the region of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds in keeping with their repentance. For this reason the34 Jews seized me in35 the temple and tried to kill me. To this day I have had the help that comes from36 God, and so I stand here testifying37 both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses38 said would come to pass: that the Christ must suffer and that, by being the first to rise from the dead, he would proclaim light both39 to our people and to the Gentiles.”

And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said40 with a loud voice, “Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind.” But Paul41 said, “I am not out of my mind, most excellent Festus, but42 I am speaking true and rational words. For the king knows about these things, and to him I speak boldly. For I am persuaded that none of these things has escaped his notice, for this has43 not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know that you believe.” And Agrippa said44 to Paul, “In a short time would you persuade me to be45 a Christian?” And Paul said,46 “Whether short or long,47 I would to God that not only you but also all (πάντας) who hear me this day might become such as I48 am—except for these chains.”

Here πάντας was clearly limited in Paul’s mind to those who heard him that day making that defense at that trial. And εὐξαίμην ἂν translated I would (NET: I pray) here was a 1st person form of the verb εὔχομαι in the optative mood:

The optative is the mood of possibility, removed even further than the subjunctive mood from something conceived of as actual. Often it is used to convey a wish or hope for a certain action to occur.49

Yet, I too am hearing and believing his defense. Paul prayed or hoped or wished or willed to God (τῷ θεῷ), who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think.50 And as I recall all that I can see that God has done to fulfill Ananias’ prophecy concerning Paul, you will be a witness for him to everyone (πάντας ἀνθρώπους) of what you have seen and heard,51 it becomes easier to believe what I can’t necessarily see: Him we proclaim, warning everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) and teaching everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) with all wisdom, that we [will52] present everyone (πάντα ἄνθρωπον) mature in Christ.53

Why? How? And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus said, will draw all people to myself.54

According to a note (13) in the NET Paul quoted from Genesis 15:6. The table below compares the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint.

Galatians 3:6b (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἐπίστευσεν Αβραμ τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἐπίστευσεν ῞Αβραμ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην

Galatians 3:6b (NET)

Genesis 15:6 (NETS)

Genesis 15:6 (English Elpenor)
Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness Abram believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness Abram believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness

The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in Acts
Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
Acts 4:33 χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς great grace was upon them all
Acts 5:5 καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας And great fear came upon all who heard of it
Acts 5:11 καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα and upon all who heard of these things
Acts 9:14 πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα σου all who call on your name
Acts 9:40 ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος But Peter put them all outside
Acts 10:38 ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου healing all who were oppressed by the devil
Acts 10:44 ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον the Holy Spirit fell on all who heard the word
Acts 11:23 παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν τῷ κυρίῳ he exhorted them all to remain faithful to the Lord with steadfast purpose
Acts 17:30 τὰ νῦν |παραγγέλλει| τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν but now he commands all people everywhere to repent
Acts 18:2 διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome
Acts 18:23 |ἐπι|στηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς strengthening all the disciples
Acts 19:10 πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν all the residents of Asia
Acts 19:17 ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτοὺς fear fell upon them all
Acts 21:21 ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses
Acts 21:28 οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place.
Acts 22:15 ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῷ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους you will be a witness for him to everyone
Acts 26:29 ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας μου σήμερον but also all who hear me this day
Acts 27:24 κεχάρισται σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ God has granted you all those who sail with you.
Acts 27:44 καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν And so it was that all were brought safely to land.
Acts 28:2 ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμᾶς for they kindled a fire and welcomed us all
Acts 28:30 καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν and welcomed all who came to him

Tables comparing the Greek of Colossians 1:24; Acts 21:40; 22:1; 22:3; 21:20-22; 21:28, 29; 21:31; 22:7; 22:9; Luke 7:9; Acts 13:48; 22:12; 26:20-26 and 26:28, 29 in the NET and KJV follow.

Colossians 1:24 (NET)

Colossians 1:24 (KJV)
Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and I fill up in my physical body—for the sake of his body, the church—what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ. Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church:

Colossians 1:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Colossians 1:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Colossians 1:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία νυν χαιρω εν τοις παθημασιν μου υπερ υμων και ανταναπληρω τα υστερηματα των θλιψεων του χριστου εν τη σαρκι μου υπερ του σωματος αυτου ο εστιν η εκκλησια νυν χαιρω εν τοις παθημασιν υπερ υμων και ανταναπληρω τα υστερηματα των θλιψεων του χριστου εν τη σαρκι μου υπερ του σωματος αυτου ο εστιν η εκκλησια

Acts 21:40 (NET)

Acts 21:40 (KJV)
When the commanding officer had given him permission, Paul stood on the steps and gestured to the people with his hand. When they had become silent, he addressed them in Aramaic, And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

Acts 21:40 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:40 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:40 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Παῦλος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν κατέσεισεν τῇ χειρὶ τῷ λαῷ. πολλῆς δὲ σιγῆς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων επιτρεψαντος δε αυτου ο παυλος εστως επι των αναβαθμων κατεσεισεν τη χειρι τω λαω πολλης δε σιγης γενομενης προσεφωνησεν τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω λεγων επιτρεψαντος δε αυτου ο παυλος εστως επι των αναβαθμων κατεσεισεν τη χειρι τω λαω πολλης δε σιγης γενομενης προσεφωνει τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω λεγων

Acts 22:1 (NET)

Acts 22:1 (KJV)
“Brothers and fathers, listen to my defense that I now make to you.” Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.

Acts 22:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)
῎Ανδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας ανδρες αδελφοι και πατερες ακουσατε μου της προς υμας νυν απολογιας ανδρες αδελφοι και πατερες ακουσατε μου της προς υμας νυνι απολογιας

Acts 22:3 (NET)

Acts 22:3 (KJV)
“I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated with strictness under Gamaliel according to the law of our ancestors, and was zealous for God just as all of you are today. I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.

Acts 22:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστε σήμερον εγω μεν ειμι ανηρ ιουδαιος γεγεννημενος εν ταρσω της κιλικιας ανατεθραμμενος δε εν τη πολει ταυτη παρα τους ποδας γαμαλιηλ πεπαιδευμενος κατα ακριβειαν του πατρωου νομου ζηλωτης υπαρχων του θεου καθως παντες υμεις εστε σημερον εγω μεν ειμι ανηρ ιουδαιος γεγεννημενος εν ταρσω της κιλικιας ανατεθραμμενος δε εν τη πολει ταυτη παρα τους ποδας γαμαλιηλ πεπαιδευμενος κατα ακριβειαν του πατρωου νομου ζηλωτης υπαρχων του θεου καθως παντες υμεις εστε σημερον

Acts 21:20-22 (NET)

Acts 21:20-22 (KJV)
When they heard this, they praised God. Then they said to him, “You see, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are who have believed, and they are all ardent observers of the law. And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

Acts 21:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν εἶπον τε αὐτῷ· Θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν οι δε ακουσαντες εδοξαζον τον κυριον ειπον τε αυτω θεωρεις αδελφε ποσαι μυριαδες εισιν ιουδαιων των πεπιστευκοτων και παντες ζηλωται του νομου υπαρχουσιν οι δε ακουσαντες εδοξαζον τον κυριον ειποντες αυτω θεωρεις αδελφε ποσαι μυριαδες εισιν ιουδαιων των πεπιστευκοτων και παντες ζηλωται του νομου υπαρχουσιν
They have been informed about you—that you teach all the Jews now living among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs. And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.

Acts 21:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν κατηχηθησαν δε περι σου οτι αποστασιαν διδασκεις απο μωσεως τους κατα τα εθνη παντας ιουδαιους λεγων μη περιτεμνειν αυτους τα τεκνα μηδε τοις εθεσιν περιπατειν κατηχηθησαν δε περι σου οτι αποστασιαν διδασκεις απο μωυσεως τους κατα τα εθνη παντας ιουδαιους λεγων μη περιτεμνειν αυτους τα τεκνα μηδε τοις εθεσιν περιπατειν
What then should we do? They will no doubt hear that you have come. What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.

Acts 21:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τί οὖν ἐστιν; πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας τι ουν εστιν παντως δει πληθος συνελθειν ακουσονται γαρ οτι εληλυθας τι ουν εστιν παντως δει πληθος συνελθειν ακουσονται γαρ οτι εληλυθας

Acts 21:28, 29 (NET)

Acts 21:28, 29 (KJV)
shouting, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people, our law, and this sanctuary! Furthermore he has brought Greeks into the inner courts of the temple and made this holy place ritually unclean!” Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.

Acts 21:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)
κράζοντες· ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλῖται, βοηθεῖτε· οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ ῞Ελληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον κραζοντες ανδρες ισραηλιται βοηθειτε ουτος εστιν ο ανθρωπος ο κατα του λαου και του νομου και του τοπου τουτου παντας πανταχου διδασκων ετι τε και ελληνας εισηγαγεν εις το ιερον και κεκοινωκεν τον αγιον τοπον τουτον κραζοντες ανδρες ισραηλιται βοηθειτε ουτος εστιν ο ανθρωπος ο κατα του λαου και του νομου και του τοπου τουτου παντας πανταχου διδασκων ετι τε και ελληνας εισηγαγεν εις το ιερον και κεκοινωκεν τον αγιον τοπον τουτον
(For they had seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him previously, and they assumed Paul had brought him into the inner temple courts.) (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)

Acts 21:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
(ἦσαν γὰρ προεωρακότες Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῷ, ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Παῦλος.) ησαν γαρ προεωρακοτες τροφιμον τον εφεσιον εν τη πολει συν αυτω ον ενομιζον οτι εις το ιερον εισηγαγεν ο παυλος ησαν γαρ εωρακοτες τροφιμον τον εφεσιον εν τη πολει συν αυτω ον ενομιζον οτι εις το ιερον εισηγαγεν ο παυλος

Acts 21:31 (NET)

Acts 21:31 (KJV)
While they were trying to kill him, a report was sent up to the commanding officer of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.

Acts 21:31 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 21:31 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 21:31 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συγχύννεται Ἰερουσαλήμ ζητουντων δε αυτον αποκτειναι ανεβη φασις τω χιλιαρχω της σπειρης οτι ολη συγκεχυται ιερουσαλημ ζητουντων δε αυτον αποκτειναι ανεβη φασις τω χιλιαρχω της σπειρης οτι ολη συγκεχυται ιερουσαλημ

Acts 22:7 (NET)

Acts 22:7 (KJV)
Then I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?’ And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

Acts 22:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἔπεσα τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι· Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις επεσον τε εις το εδαφος και ηκουσα φωνης λεγουσης μοι σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις επεσα τε εις το εδαφος και ηκουσα φωνης λεγουσης μοι σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις

Acts 22:9 (NET)

Acts 22:9 (KJV)
Those who were with me saw the light, but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me. And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.

Acts 22:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐθεάσαντο τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λαλοῦντος μοι οι δε συν εμοι οντες το μεν φως εθεασαντο και εμφοβοι εγενοντο την δε φωνην ουκ ηκουσαν του λαλουντος μοι οι δε συν εμοι οντες το μεν φως εθεασαντο και εμφοβοι εγενοντο την δε φωνην ουκ ηκουσαν του λαλουντος μοι

Luke 7:9 (NET)

Luke 7:9 (KJV)
When Jesus heard this, he was amazed at him. He turned and said to the crowd that followed him, “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith!” When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

Luke 7:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 7:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 7:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτὸν καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν· λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους εθαυμασεν αυτον και στραφεις τω ακολουθουντι αυτω οχλω ειπεν λεγω υμιν ουδε εν τω ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον ακουσας δε ταυτα ο ιησους εθαυμασεν αυτον και στραφεις τω ακολουθουντι αυτω οχλω ειπεν λεγω υμιν ουτε εν τω ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον

Acts 13:48 (NET)

Acts 13:48 (KJV)
When the Gentiles heard this, they began to rejoice and praise the word of the Lord, and all who had been appointed for eternal life believed. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.

Acts 13:48 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 13:48 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 13:48 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον τοῦ |κυρίου| καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ακουοντα δε τα εθνη εχαιρον και εδοξαζον τον λογον του κυριου και επιστευσαν οσοι ησαν τεταγμενοι εις ζωην αιωνιον ακουοντα δε τα εθνη εχαιρεν και εδοξαζον τον λογον του κυριου και επιστευσαν οσοι ησαν τεταγμενοι εις ζωην αιωνιον

Acts 22:12 (NET)

Acts 22:12 (KJV)
A man named Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well spoken of by all the Jews who live there, And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,

Acts 22:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 22:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 22:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἁνανίας δέ τις, ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων ανανιας δε τις ανηρ ευσεβης κατα τον νομον μαρτυρουμενος υπο παντων των κατοικουντων ιουδαιων ανανιας δε τις ανηρ ευσεβης κατα τον νομον μαρτυρουμενος υπο παντων των κατοικουντων ιουδαιων

Acts 26:20-26 (NET)

Acts 26:20-26 (KJV)
but I declared to those in Damascus first, and then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds consistent with repentance. But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.

Acts 26:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτον τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις, πᾶσαν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας αλλα τοις εν δαμασκω πρωτον και ιεροσολυμοις εις πασαν τε την χωραν της ιουδαιας και τοις εθνεσιν απαγγελλων μετανοειν και επιστρεφειν επι τον θεον αξια της μετανοιας εργα πρασσοντας αλλα τοις εν δαμασκω πρωτον και ιεροσολυμοις εις πασαν τε την χωραν της ιουδαιας και τοις εθνεσιν απαγγελλων μετανοειν και επιστρεφειν επι τον θεον αξια της μετανοιας εργα πρασσοντας
For this reason the Jews, after they seized me while I was in the temple courts, were trying to kill me. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.

Acts 26:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι [ὄντα] ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι ενεκα τουτων με οι ιουδαιοι συλλαβομενοι εν τω ιερω επειρωντο διαχειρισασθαι ενεκα τουτων οι ιουδαιοι με συλλαβομενοι εν τω ιερω επειρωντο διαχειρισασθαι
I have experienced help from God to this day, and so I stand testifying to both small and great, saying nothing except what the prophets and Moses said was going to happen: Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:

Acts 26:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐπικουρίας οὖν τυχὼν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὧν τε οἱ προφῆται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ Μωϋσῆς επικουριας ουν τυχων της παρα του θεου αχρι της ημερας ταυτης εστηκα μαρτυρουμενος μικρω τε και μεγαλω ουδεν εκτος λεγων ων τε οι προφηται ελαλησαν μελλοντων γινεσθαι και μωσης επικουριας ουν τυχων της παρα του θεου αχρι της ημερας ταυτης εστηκα μαρτυρομενος μικρω τε και μεγαλω ουδεν εκτος λεγων ων τε οι προφηται ελαλησαν μελλοντων γινεσθαι και μωυσης
that the Christ was to suffer and be the first to rise from the dead, to proclaim light both to our people and to the Gentiles.” That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.

Acts 26:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
εἰ παθητὸς ὁ χριστός, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ει παθητος ο χριστος ει πρωτος εξ αναστασεως νεκρων φως μελλει καταγγελλειν τω λαω και τοις εθνεσιν ει παθητος ο χριστος ει πρωτος εξ αναστασεως νεκρων φως μελλει καταγγελλειν τω λαω και τοις εθνεσιν
As Paul was saying these things in his defense, Festus exclaimed loudly, “You have lost your mind, Paul! Your great learning is driving you insane!” And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.

Acts 26:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησιν· μαίνῃ, Παῦλε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει ταυτα δε αυτου απολογουμενου ο φηστος μεγαλη τη φωνη εφη μαινη παυλε τα πολλα σε γραμματα εις μανιαν περιτρεπει ταυτα δε αυτου απολογουμενου ο φηστος μεγαλη τη φωνη εφη μαινη παυλε τα πολλα σε γραμματα εις μανιαν περιτρεπει
But Paul replied, “I have not lost my mind, most excellent Festus, but am speaking true and rational words. But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.

Acts 26:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ Παῦλος· οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ρήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι ο δε ου μαινομαι φησιν κρατιστε φηστε αλλ αληθειας και σωφροσυνης ρηματα αποφθεγγομαι ο δε ου μαινομαι φησιν κρατιστε φηστε αλλα αληθειας και σωφροσυνης ρηματα αποφθεγγομαι
For the king knows about these things, and I am speaking freely to him because I cannot believe that any of these things has escaped his notice, for this was not done in a corner. For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.

Acts 26:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ὃν |καὶ| παρρησιαζόμενος λαλῶ, λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτόν [τι] τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον τοῦτο επισταται γαρ περι τουτων ο βασιλευς προς ον και παρρησιαζομενος λαλω λανθανειν γαρ αυτον τι τουτων ου πειθομαι ουδεν ου γαρ εστιν εν γωνια πεπραγμενον τουτο επισταται γαρ περι τουτων ο βασιλευς προς ον και παρρησιαζομενος λαλω λανθανειν γαρ αυτον τι τουτων ου πειθομαι ουδεν ου γαρ εν γωνια πεπραγμενον τουτο

Acts 26:28, 29 (NET)

Acts 26:28, 29 (KJV)
Agrippa said to Paul, “In such a short time are you persuading me to become a Christian?” Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.

Acts 26:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον· ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι ο δε αγριππας προς τον παυλον εφη εν ολιγω με πειθεις χριστιανον γενεσθαι ο δε αγριππας προς τον παυλον εφη εν ολιγω με πειθεις χριστιανον γενεσθαι
Paul replied, “I pray to God that whether in a short or a long time not only you but also all those who are listening to me today could become such as I am, except for these chains.” And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.

Acts 26:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Acts 26:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Acts 26:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ Παῦλος· εὐξαίμην ἂν τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων ο δε παυλος ειπεν ευξαιμην αν τω θεω και εν ολιγω και εν πολλω ου μονον σε αλλα και παντας τους ακουοντας μου σημερον γενεσθαι τοιουτους οποιος καγω ειμι παρεκτος των δεσμων τουτων ο δε παυλος ειπεν ευξαιμην αν τω θεω και εν ολιγω και εν πολλω ου μονον σε αλλα και παντας τους ακουοντας μου σημερον γενεσθαι τοιουτους οποιος καγω ειμι παρεκτος των δεσμων τουτων

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

3 Here, all was added by the translators apparently. NET: Toward this goal I also labor, struggling according to his power that powerfully works in me.

4 Colossians 1:29 (ESV)

5 From THE UNIVERSAL MAGNET, Alexander Maclaren’s Expositions of Holy Spripture, John 12:32

8 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεν (KJV: verily) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

9 Acts 21:17a (ESV) Table

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δει πληθος συνελθειν…γαρ (KJV: the multitude must…come together: for) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πανταχῇ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πανταχου (KJV: every where).

16 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τε (NET: While) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

19 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εμφοβοι εγενοντο (KJV: and were afraid) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 Acts 22:10a (ESV)

22 Galatians 3:6b (ESV)

24 Romans 11:25c (ESV) Table

25 Ephesians 3:18b (ESV) Table

26 Ephesians 3:19b (ESV) The NET reads: so that you will be filled up to all the fullness of God. Here, the translators chose to translate πληρωθῆτε, a form of the verb πληρόω in the subjunctive mood (ESV: you may be filled), as if it were in the future tense and indicative mood (NET: you will be filled up) because it is in a result clause.

28 Acts 22:14a (ESV)

29 Colossians 1:28 (ESV) Table

30 Acts 22:15 (ESV)

32 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τε καὶ (NET: and then) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply και (KJV: and).

33 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις (KJV: throughout) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

35 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὄντα (NET: while I was) preceding in. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

36 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρα (KJV: of).

40 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had φησιν (NET: exclaimed) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφη (KJV: said).

41 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Παῦλος (NET: Paul) here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

45 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ποιῆσαι (NET: to become) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γενεσθαι (KJV: to be).

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μεγάλῳ (NET: a long time) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πολλω (KJV: altogether).

50 Ephesians 3:20b (ESV) Table

51 Acts 22:15 (ESV)

52 “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”
From Subjunctive Mood, Verbal Moods, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), Resources for Learning New Testament Greek

53 Colossians 1:28 (ESV) Table

54 John 12:32 (ESV)

Christianity, Part 6

Posted on by

There are 3 more occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel [see Table], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 But I’ve been waylaid by the occurrence in Luke 13:22-30.

In another essay I commented on the aggressive, if not violent, language of striving against the many seeking to enter a narrow door that might close at any moment: Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door…2 It sounds a lot like what the Zealots actually did to foment the events that led to the massacre of 70 AD.

This language may not have affected those seeking a Messiah to lead them to overthrow the Roman superpower quite the way it affects me. Seeking an alternative explanation, however, I latch onto Jesus’ general theme of the difficulty of entering the kingdom of God (Mark 10:24 ESV [Table]):

And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus said to them again, “Children, how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God!

The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τους πεποιθοτας επι τοις χρημασιν (KJV: for them that trust in riches) following how difficult it is (πῶς δύσκολον ἐστιν). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 didn’t limit this difficulty in any way. In other words, the editors of both the NA27 and NA28 have consistently concluded that τους πεποιθοτας επι τοις χρημασιν was a late addition to the original text. That doesn’t say anything about NA29 if other manuscripts are discovered or different strategies for organizing them chronologically are in vogue.

It seems worthwhile, however, to consider how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God. Jesus spoke to descendants of Jacob, if not of Israel: “But3 woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,” Jesus said, “For you shut the kingdom of heaven in people’s faces. For you neither enter yourselves nor allow those who would enter to go in.”4 If I can equate the kingdom of heaven here with the kingdom of God, the leaders of Israel at the time Jesus spoke these words made it difficult for people to follow Him into the kingdom: the Pharisees went out and conspired against [Jesus], how to destroy him.5

So how did events play out at Jesus’ arrest when Peter took the parable about entering the narrow door most literally and behaved the most like a Zealot?

Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear. (The servant’s name was Malchus.) [Table] So Jesus said to Peter, “Put your sword into its sheath; shall I not drink the cup that the Father has given (δέδωκεν, a form of δίδωμι) me?” [Table]6 And [Jesus] touched [Malchus’]7 ear and healed him.8

I don’t mean to suggest that Peter was consciously striving to enter through the narrow door9 when he struck the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear.10 I assume that he reacted more instinctively out of affection for Jesus. I’m only saying that Peter’s action seems to align with the parable about entering the narrow door when I take the words (especially the Greek words) at face value.

The words most likely ringing in Peter’s ears at that moment were spoken earlier that evening (Luke 22:35-38 ESV):

And [Jesus] said to them, “When I sent you out with no moneybag11 or knapsack or sandals, did you lack anything?” They said,12 “Nothing.”13 He said14 to them, “But now let the one who has a moneybag15 take it, and likewise a knapsack. And let the one who has no sword sell16 his cloak and buy17 one. For I tell you that this Scripture must be fulfilled in me: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors.’ For what is written about me has its fulfillment” [Table]. And they said,18 “Look, Lord, here are two swords.” And he said to them, “It is enough.”

So, Jesus’ disciples had two swords and Peter carried one of them. It is not merely difficult but potentially dangerous [John 18:8, 9] to interpret Jesus’ words without the mind of Christ: The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly19 to him, Paul wrote, and he is not able (δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) to understand them because they are spiritually discerned.20 And Jesus said, That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again (ἄνωθεν; NET: from above).‘21 In other words, You must be born of the Spirit.

Not only leaders and peers oppose one’s entrance through the narrow door into the kingdom of God, every natural born person opposes his or her own entrance therein. Strive to enter through the narrow door no longer seems so overstated, once I realize that all the world (including myself as I was born of my human parents) is opposed to me doing so.

I want to consider a completely different example of Jesus’ words (John 6:53-60 ESV):

So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink [Table].

Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever feeds on me, he also will live22 because of me. This is the bread that came down from23 heaven, not like the bread24 the25 fathers ate and died. Whoever feeds on this bread will live26 forever.”

Jesus said these things in the synagogue, as he taught at Capernaum.27 When many of his disciples heard it, they said,28 “This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?” [Table]

The Greek word translated hard here was σκληρός, but this reaction to these particular words is perhaps the most on-the-nose example of how difficult it is to enter the kingdom of God.29 The Greek word translated difficult was δύσκολον, a form of δύσκολος. The definition from “HELPS Word-studies” on Bible Hub reads:

dýskolos (an adjective, derived from 1418 /dys-, “difficult” and kolon, “food”) – properly, difficult (problematic) to digest; (figuratively) disagreeable, like when food “doesn’t go down well.” It is used only in Mk 10:24.

After this many30 of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him. So Jesus said to the Twelve, “Do you want to go away as well?” Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life31 (i.e., to know…the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom [He has] sent32) [Table]…

If I assume that those disciples who no longer walked with Jesus were drawn to Him by the free food, free healthcare, the novelty of his teaching or the excitement of the crowd, and that those who remained were drawn by the Father to the words of eternal life, I see Jesus enforcing his saying, No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws (ἑλκύσῃ, a form of ἑλκύω) him.33 And [Jesus] said, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless it is granted (δεδομένον, a form of δίδωμι) him by the34 Father.”35 Jesus’ equation of ἑλκύω and δίδωμι is a powerful indicator of the Father’s role in anyone who receives Jesus as Savior.

But the main reason I chose this parable is the explanation which resolves this hard saying:

Matthew 26:26-28 (ESV)

Mark 14:22-24 (ESV)

Luke 22:19, 20 (ESV)

1 Corinthians 11:23-26 (ESV)
For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you,
Now as they were eating, Jesus took bread,36 and after blessing37 it broke it and gave38 it to the disciples, and39 said, “Take, eat; this is my body.” And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you, for this is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins [Table]. And as they were eating, he40 took bread, and after blessing it broke it and gave it to them, and said, “Take;41 this is my body.” And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, and they all drank of it. And he said to them, “This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many [Table]. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And likewise the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood. that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread [Table], and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said,42 “This is my body which is for you.43 Do this in remembrance of me.” In the same way also he took the cup, after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as44 you drink it, in remembrance of me.”
For as often as45 you eat this bread and drink the46 cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until47 he comes.48

In hindsight it seems ridiculous to have abandoned Jesus over this, even if one was drawn only by the free food, free healthcare, the novelty of his teaching or the excitement of the crowd. But it is an opportune moment to recall why Jesus spoke in parables (Matthew 13:10-15 ESV):

Then the disciples came and said to him, “Why do you speak to them in parables?” [Table]

And [Jesus] answered them, “To you it has been given (δέδοται, a form of δίδωμι) to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given (δέδοται, a form of δίδωμι). For to the one who has, more will be given (δοθήσεται, a form of δίδωμι), and he will have an abundance, but from the one who has not, even what he has will be taken away.

This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Indeed, in their case the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says: “‘You will indeed hear but never understand, and you will indeed see but never perceive. For this people’s heart has grown dull, and with their ears they can barely hear, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them’ [Table].

Paul addressed this hardening: a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.49 Concerned that the church in Ephesus might lose heart50 over what [he was] suffering for [them],51 he bowed his knees before the Father52…that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being [Table], so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith–that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have strength to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth [Table], and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God.53

This strength (ἐξισχύσητε, a form of ἐξισχύω) or ability to comprehend both knowledge and the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge seems more like the strength or ability the many [who] will seek to enter and will not be able54 (ἰσχύσουσιν, a form of ἰσχύω) lack. Jesus said (Luke 11:9-13 ESV):

And I tell you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone (πᾶς) who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.

What father among55 you, if his son asks for56 a fish, will instead of57 a fish give him a serpent; or if58 he asks for59 an egg, will give60 him a scorpion? If you then, who are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give (δώσει, a form of δίδωμι) the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”

I’ll pick this up in another essay. According to a note (23) in the NET, Jesus quoted from Isaiah 6:9, 10. The table below compares the Greek of Matthew 13:14 to Isaiah 6:9 in the Septuagint.

Matthew 13:14b (NET Parallel Greek Text) Table

Isaiah 6:9b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:9b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε

Matthew 13:14b (NET)

Isaiah 6:9b (NETS)

Isaiah 6:9b (English Elpenor)
You will listen carefully yet will never understand, you will look closely yet will never comprehend. ‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive.

The table below compares the Greek of Matthew 13:15 to Isaiah 6:10 in the Septuagint.

Matthew 13:15 (NET Parallel Greek Text) Table

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

Matthew 13:15 (NET)

Isaiah 6:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:10 (English Elpenor)
For the heart of this people has become dull; they are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them.’ For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.” For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

Tables comparing Isaiah 6:9 and 6:10 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Isaiah 6:9 and 6:10 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of Matthew 23:13; Luke 22:51; 22:35, 36; 22:38; John 6:57-59; 6:66; 6:65; Matthew 26:26; Mark 14:22; 1 Corinthians 11:24-26; Ephesians 3:13 and Luke 11:11, 12 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 6:9 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 6:9 (KJV)

Isaiah 6:9 (NET)
And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. He said, “Go and tell these people: “‘Listen continually, but don’t understand. Look continually, but don’t perceive.’

Isaiah 6:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶπεν πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε καὶ εἶπε· πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε

Isaiah 6:9 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:9 (English Elpenor)
And he said, “Go, and say to this people: ‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. And he said, Go, and say to this people, Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive.

Isaiah 6:10 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 6:10 (KJV)

Isaiah 6:10 (NET)
Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. Make the hearts of these people calloused; make their ears deaf and their eyes blind. Otherwise they might see with their eyes and hear with their ears, their hearts might understand and they might repent and be healed.”

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 6:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

Isaiah 6:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 6:10 (English Elpenor)
For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.” For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

Matthew 23:13 (NET)

Matthew 23:13 (KJV)
“But woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You keep locking people out of the kingdom of heaven! For you neither enter nor permit those trying to enter to go in. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.

Matthew 23:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 23:14 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 23:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι κλείετε τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὑμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν ουαι υμιν γραμματεις και φαρισαιοι υποκριται οτι κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανων εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων υμεις γαρ ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχομενους αφιετε εισελθειν ουαι υμιν γραμματεις και φαρισαιοι υποκριται οτι κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανων εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων υμεις γαρ ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχομενους αφιετε εισελθειν

Luke 22:51 (NET)

Luke 22:51 (KJV)
But Jesus said, “Enough of this!” And he touched the man’s ear and healed him. And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.

Luke 22:51 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:51 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:51 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου· καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου ἰάσατο αὐτόν αποκριθεις δε ο ιησους ειπεν εατε εως τουτου και αψαμενος του ωτιου αυτου ιασατο αυτον οαποκριθεις δε ο ιησους ειπεν εατε εως τουτου και αψαμενος του ωτιου αυτου ιασατο αυτον

Luke 22:35, 36 (NET)

Luke 22:35, 36 (KJV)
Then Jesus said to them, “When I sent you out with no money bag, or traveler’s bag, or sandals, you didn’t lack anything, did you?” They replied, “Nothing.” And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.

Luke 22:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· οὐθενός και ειπεν αυτοις οτε απεστειλα υμας ατερ βαλαντιου και πηρας και υποδηματων μη τινος υστερησατε οι δε ειπον ουδενος και ειπεν αυτοις οτε απεστειλα υμας ατερ βαλαντιου και πηρας και υποδηματων μη τινος υστερησατε οι δε ειπον ουθενος
He said to them, “But now, the one who has a money bag must take it, and likewise a traveler’s bag too. And the one who has no sword must sell his cloak and buy one. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.

Luke 22:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)
εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν ειπεν ουν αυτοις αλλα νυν ο εχων βαλαντιον αρατω ομοιως και πηραν και ο μη εχων πωλησατω το ιματιον αυτου και αγορασατω μαχαιραν ειπεν ουν αυτοις αλλα νυν ο εχων βαλαντιον αρατω ομοιως και πηραν και ο μη εχων πωλησει το ιματιον αυτου και αγορασει μαχαιραν

Luke 22:38 (NET)

Luke 22:38 (KJV)
So they said, “Look, Lord, here are two swords.” Then he told them, “It is enough.” And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.

Luke 22:38 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 22:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 22:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἱκανόν ἐστιν οι δε ειπον κυριε ιδου μαχαιραι ωδε δυο ο δε ειπεν αυτοις ικανον εστιν οι δε ειπον κυριε ιδου μαχαιραι ωδε δυο ο δε ειπεν αυτοις ικανον εστιν

John 6:57-59 (NET)

John 6:57-59 (KJV)
Just as the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so the one who consumes me will live because of me. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.

John 6:57 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:57 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:57 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καθὼς ἀπέστειλεν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ καγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κακεῖνος ζήσει δι᾿ ἐμέ καθως απεστειλεν με ο ζων πατηρ καγω ζω δια τον πατερα και ο τρωγων με κακεινος ζησεται δι εμε καθως απεστειλεν με ο ζων πατηρ καγω ζω δια τον πατερα και ο τρωγων με κακεινος ζησεται δι εμε
This is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread your ancestors ate, but then later died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.” This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

John 6:58 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:58 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:58 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον· ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ουτος εστιν ο αρτος ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ου καθως εφαγον οι πατερες υμων το μαννα και απεθανον ο τρωγων τουτον τον αρτον ζησεται εις τον αιωνα ουτος εστιν ο αρτος ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ου καθως εφαγον οι πατερες υμων το μαννα και απεθανον ο τρωγων τουτον τον αρτον ζησεται εις τον αιωνα
Jesus said these things while he was teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

John 6:59 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:59 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:59 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ ταυτα ειπεν εν συναγωγη διδασκων εν καπερναουμ ταυτα ειπεν εν συναγωγη διδασκων εν καπερναουμ

John 6:66 (NET)

John 6:66 (KJV)
After this many of his disciples quit following him and did not accompany him any longer. From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

John 6:66 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:66 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:66 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν εκ τουτου πολλοι απηλθον των μαθητων αυτου εις τα οπισω και ουκετι μετ αυτου περιεπατουν εκ τουτου πολλοι απηλθον των μαθητων αυτου εις τα οπισω και ουκετι μετ αυτου περιεπατουν

John 6:65 (NET)

John 6:65 (KJV)
So Jesus added, “Because of this I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has allowed him to come.” And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.

John 6:65 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 6:65 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 6:65 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἔλεγεν· διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός και ελεγεν δια τουτο ειρηκα υμιν οτι ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς με εαν μη η δεδομενον αυτω εκ του πατρος μου και ελεγεν δια τουτο ειρηκα υμιν οτι ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς με εαν μη η δεδομενον αυτω εκ του πατρος μου

Matthew 26:26 (NET)

Matthew 26:26 (KJV)
While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to his disciples, and said, “Take, eat, this is my body.” And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.

Matthew 26:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 26:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 26:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἐσθιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν λαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἄρτον καὶ εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ δοὺς τοῖς μαθηταῖς εἶπεν· λάβετε φάγετε, τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα μου εσθιοντων δε αυτων λαβων ο ιησους τον αρτον και ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου εσθιοντων δε αυτων λαβων ο ιησους τον αρτον και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και εδιδου τοις μαθηταις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου

Mark 14:22 (NET)

Mark 14:22 (KJV)
While they were eating, he took bread, and after giving thanks he broke it, gave it to them, and said, “Take it. This is my body.” And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.

Mark 14:22 (NET Parallel Greek)

Mark 14:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Mark 14:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν· λάβετε, τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα μου και εσθιοντων αυτων λαβων ο ιησους αρτον ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδωκεν αυτοις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου και εσθιοντων αυτων λαβων ο ιησους αρτον ευλογησας εκλασεν και εδωκεν αυτοις και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο εστιν το σωμα μου

1 Corinthians 11:24-26 (NET)

1 Corinthians 11:24-26 (KJV)
and after he had given thanks he broke it and said, “This is my body, which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.

1 Corinthians 11:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν· τοῦτο μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν και ευχαριστησας εκλασεν και ειπεν λαβετε φαγετε τουτο μου εστιν το σωμα το υπερ υμων κλωμενον τουτο ποιειτε εις την εμην αναμνησιν
In the same way, he also took the cup after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, every time you drink it, in remembrance of me.” After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.

1 Corinthians 11:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων· τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν ωσαυτως και το ποτηριον μετα το δειπνησαι λεγων τουτο το ποτηριον η καινη διαθηκη εστιν εν τω εμω αιματι τουτο ποιειτε οσακις αν πινητε εις την εμην αναμνησιν
For every time you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come.

1 Corinthians 11:26 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 11:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 11:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη

Ephesians 3:13 (NET)

Ephesians 3:13 (KJV)
For this reason I ask you not to lose heart because of what I am suffering for you, which is your glory. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.

Ephesians 3:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Ephesians 3:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Ephesians 3:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)
διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐγκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν διο αιτουμαι μη εκκακειν εν ταις θλιψεσιν μου υπερ υμων ητις εστιν δοξα υμων διο αιτουμαι μη εκκακειν εν ταις θλιψεσιν μου υπερ υμων ητις εστιν δοξα υμων

Luke 11:11, 12 (NET)

Luke 11:11, 12 (KJV)
What father among you, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead of a fish? If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?

Luke 11:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 11:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 11:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τίνα δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἰχθύν, |καὶ| ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει τινα δε υμων τον πατερα αιτησει ο υιος αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω ει και ιχθυν μη αντι ιχθυος οφιν επιδωσει αυτω τινα δε υμων τον πατερα αιτησει ο υιος αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω η και ιχθυν μη αντι ιχθυος οφιν επιδωσει αυτω
Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?

Luke 11:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 11:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 11:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἢ καὶ αἰτήσει ᾠόν, ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον η και εαν αιτηση ωον μη επιδωσει αυτω σκορπιον η και εαν αιτηση ωον μη επιδωσει αυτω σκορπιον

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 Luke 13:24, 25a (ESV) Table

4 Matthew 23:13 (ESV)

5 Matthew 12:14 (ESV)

6 John 18:10, 11 (ESV)

8 Luke 22:51b (ESV)

9 Luke 13:24a (ESV) Table

10 John 18:10b (ESV) Table

11 In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 moneybag (KJV: purse) was spelled βαλλαντίου, and βαλαντιου in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the conjunction δὲ (not translated in the NET) following said, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: Then).

15 In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 moneybag (KJV: purse) was spelled βαλλαντίου, and βαλαντιου in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

20 1 Corinthians 2:14 (ESV)

21 John 3:6, 7 (ESV)

22 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζήσει in the active voice here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ζησεται (KJV: shall live) in the middle voice.

24 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το μαννα (KJV: manna) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

25 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμων (KJV: your) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

26 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζήσει in the active voice here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ζησεται (KJV: shall live) in the middle voice.

29 Mark 10:24b (ESV) Table

30 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκ following many. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

31 John 6:66-68 (ESV)

32 John 17:3 (ESV)

33 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

34 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου (KJV: my) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

35 John 6:65 (ESV)

36 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τον preceding bread. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

40 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

41 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φαγετε (KJV: eat) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

42 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαβετε φαγετε (KJV: Take, eat) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

43 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κλωμενον (KJV: broken) following you. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

46 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτο (KJV: this) following cup. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄχρι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αχρις (KJV: till).

48 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αν preceding comes (KJV: come). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

49 Romans 11:25b (ESV) Table

50 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγκακεῖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκκακειν (KJV: that ye faint).

51 Ephesians 3:13b (ESV)

52 Ephesians 3:14b (ESV) Table

53 Ephesians 3:16-19 (ESV)

54 Luke 13:24b (ESV) Table

56 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω ει (KJV: bread…will he give him a stone…if he ask) here. The Byzantine Majority Text had all of that except for having η at the end rather than ει. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

57 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μη preceding instead of (KJV: for). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

59 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αἰτήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αιτηση (KJV: he shall ask).

60 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μη preceding will give (KJV: will he offer). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

Peter’s Third Gospel Proclamation

Posted on by

Peter’s third Gospel proclamation followed his arrest (Acts 4:1-7 NET):

While Peter and John were speaking to the people, the priests and the commander of the temple guard and the Sadducees came up to them, angry because they were teaching the people and announcing in Jesus the resurrection of the dead. So they seized them and put them in jail until the next day (for it was already evening). But many of those who had listened to the message believed, and the number of the men came to about 5,000.1

On the next day, their rulers, elders,2 and experts in the law3 came together in4 Jerusalem. Annas the high priest5 was there, and Caiaphas,6 John,7 Alexander,8 and others who were members of the high priest’s family. After making Peter and John stand in their midst, they began to inquire, “By what power or by what name did you do this?”

What a perfect setup for the Gospel. This was exactly what Jesus promised (Matthew 10:18-20 NET):

And you will be brought before governors and kings because of me, as a witness to them and to the Gentiles. Whenever they hand you over for trial, do not worry about how to speak or what to say, for what you should say will be given to you at that time [Table]. For it is not you speaking, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you.

And the Spirit of Peter’s Father spoke just as Jesus had promised (Acts 4:8-12 NET):

Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, replied, “Rulers of the people and elders,9 if we are being examined today for a good deed done to a sick man (Acts 3:1-10)—by what means this man was healed10—let it be known to all of you and to all the people of Israel that by the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, this man stands before you healthy. This Jesus is the stone that was rejected by you, the builders,11 that has become the cornerstone. And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no12 other name under heaven given among people by which we must be saved.”

Luke described how the rulers, elders and experts in the law, Annas the high priest…and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family13 responded to Peter’s Gospel proclamation (Acts 4:13, 14 NET):

When they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and discovered that they were uneducated and ordinary men, they were amazed and recognized these men had been with Jesus. And14 because they saw the man who had been healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against this.

Today people who reject Peter’s Gospel proclamation deny the truth of the Bible. They claim it is just a story. The rulers, elders, and experts in the law, Annas the high priest…and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family didn’t have that option available to them. The healed man was apparently well known to them and standing before them.

Paul credited what happened next to a partial hardening of Israel (Romans 11:25 NET):

For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening (πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους) has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in [Table].

I have assumed that πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν (NET: A partial hardening has happened to Israel) meant that only some in Israel were hardened. Now I’m willing to consider that even that hardening of the some was merely partial (Romans 10:1-4 NET):

Brothers and sisters, my heart’s desire and prayer to God on behalf of my fellow Israelites is for their salvation [Table]. For I can testify that they are zealous for God, but their zeal is not in line with the truth. For ignoring the righteousness that comes from God and seeking instead to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to God’s righteousness. For Christ is the end of the law, with the result that there is righteousness for everyone who believes.

But when they had ordered them to go outside the council, [the rulers, elders and experts in the law, Annas the high priest…and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family] began to confer15 with one another, saying (Acts 4:15-18 NET),

“What should we do16 with these men? For it is plain to all who live in Jerusalem that a notable miraculous sign has come about through them, and we cannot deny17 it. But to keep this matter from spreading any further among the people, let us warn18 them to speak no more to anyone in this name.” And they called them in and ordered them19 not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus.

Unable (οὐ δυνάμεθα) to deny the truth of what happened, they used their authority to enlist Peter and John in a scheme to rewrite history. They would’ve preferred that Peter and John made the lame man walk by their own power or piety as good Jews, rather than have any of it attributed to Jesus, the Messiah.

Jesus had said (Matthew 23:2, 3 NET [Table]):

The experts in the law and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat. Therefore pay attention to what they tell you and do it. But do not do what they do, for they do not practice what they teach.

I admit that on my own I would have stumbled around trying to apply Jesus’ command to the situation in which Peter and John found themselves. But these uneducated (ἀγράμματοι,20 a form of ἀγράμματος) and ordinary (ἰδιῶται, a form of ἰδιώτης) men filled with the Holy Spirit as Jesus had promised did not stumble. They saw quickly and clearly that to obey their rulers in this command was to do what they do, e.g., rewrite history to suit their own narrative.

Peter and John replied (Acts 4:19, 20 NET):

Whether it is right before God to obey you rather than God, you decide, for it is impossible (οὐ δυνάμεθα) for us not to speak about what we have seen21 and heard.

They even sounded like Jesus. Paul described this transformation as follows (Galatians 2:20 NET):

I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.

I have assumed that καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ (and gave himself for me) referred to Jesus’ death on a cross. In this context it seems overwhelmingly clear that He also gave his resurrection and his life, filled with his love, his joy, his peace, his patience, his kindness, his goodness, his faithfulness, his gentleness and his self-control, a new mind filled with his knowledge and a new heart filled with his understanding to the glory of God.

After threatening [Peter and John] further, [the rulers, elders, and experts in the law, Annas the high priest…and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family] released them, for they could not find how to punish22 them on account of the people, because they were all praising God for what had happened. For the man, on whom this miraculous sign of healing had been performed, was over forty years old.23

But the rulers, elders, and experts in the law, Annas the high priest…and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family set official Israel firmly on course to become one of the nations that rage, one of the peoples that plot foolish things as they assembled together, against the Lord and against his Christ’24 until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.25

Paul concluded (Romans 11:28-32 NET):

In regard to the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but in regard to election they are dearly loved for the sake of the fathers. For the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable. Just as you were formerly disobedient to God, but have now received mercy due to their disobedience, so they too have now been disobedient in order that, by the mercy shown to you, they too may now receive mercy [Table]. For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.

A note in the NET (32) claimed that Peter quoted from Psalm 118:22. A table comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation to that of the Septuagint follows.

Acts 4:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 118:22 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 117:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ λίθος, ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ᾿ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας λίθον, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας

Acts 4:11 (NET)

Psalm 117:22 (NETS)

Psalm 117:22 (English Elpenor)
the stone that was rejected by you, the builders, that has become the cornerstone. A stone which the builders rejected, this one became the chief cornerstone. The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner.

Peter’s quotation appears to be a relatively independent translation of the Hebrew. I focused particularly on מָֽאֲס֣וּ (mā’as), translated ἀπεδοκίμασαν (a form of ἀποδοκιμάζω) in the Septuagint.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Psalm 118:22 (Tanakh/KJV)

Psalm 118:22 (NET)

Psalm 117:22 (NETS)

IPsalm 117:22 (Elpenor English)
The stone which the builders refused (מָֽאֲס֣וּ) is become the head stone of the corner. The stone that the builders discarded (mā’as, מאסו) has become the cornerstone. A stone which the builders rejected (ἀπεδοκίμασαν), this one became the chief cornerstone. The stone which the builders rejected (ἀπεδοκίμασαν), the same is become the head of the corner.

The rabbis, it seems, gave the builders the benefit of the doubt, that they had carefully considered their rejection. It’s not that hard to see why the Holy Spirit preferred ἐξουθενηθεὶς (a form of ἐξουθενέω).

Holy Spirit: ἐξουθενέω

Septuagint: ἀποδοκιμάζω
to despise, disdain, scorn; to reject (with contempt); to treat with contempt; to be of no account to reject on scrutiny; to reject after failing testing; to reject as unworthy, reject as unfit; to reject for lack of qualification, disapprove, repudiate, disallow

The quotation of Psalm 2:1, 2 (NET note 65) in Acts 4:25, 26 however was verbatim from the Septuagint.

Acts 4:25b, 26 (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 2:1, 2 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 2:1, 2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῗς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ΙΝΑΤΙ ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη, καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ

Acts 4:25b, 26 (NET)

Psalm 2:1, 2 (NETS)

Psalm 2:1, 2 (English Elpenor)
‘Why do the nations rage, and the peoples plot foolish things? The kings of the earth stood together, and the rulers assembled together, against the Lord and against his Christ.’ Why did nations grow insolent, and peoples contemplate vain things? The kings of the earth stood side by side, and the rulers gathered together, against the Lord and against his anointed, Wherefore did the heathen rage, and the nations imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers gathered themselves together, against the Lord, and against his Christ;

Tables comparing Psalm 118:22; 2:1 and 2:2 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Psalm 118:22 (117:22); 2:1 and 2:2 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Acts 4:4-6; 4:8, 9; 4:11, 12; 4:14; 4:15-18; 4:20; 4:21 and 4:25 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 118:22 (Tanakh)

Psalm 118:22 (KJV)

Psalm 118:22 (NET)
The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. The stone which the builders rejected Is become the head of the corner. The stone that the builders discarded has become the cornerstone.

Psalm 118:22 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 117:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)
λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας λίθον, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας

Psalm 117:22 (NETS)

Psalm 117:22 (English Elpenor)
A stone which the builders rejected, this one became the chief cornerstone. The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner.

Psalm 2:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 2:1 (KJV)

Psalm 2:1 (NET)
Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? Why do the nations rebel? Why are the countries devising plots that will fail?

Psalm 2:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 2:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά ΙΝΑΤΙ ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη, καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά

Psalm 2:1 (NETS)

Psalm 2:1 (English Elpenor)
Why did nations grow insolent, and peoples contemplate vain things? Wherefore did the heathen rage, and the nations imagine vain things?

Psalm 2:2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 2:2 (KJV)

Psalm 2:2 (NET)
The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, The kings of the earth form a united front; the rulers collaborate against the Lord and his anointed king.

Psalm 2:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 2:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῗς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ διάψαλμα παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ (διάψαλμα)

Psalm 2:2 (NETS)

Psalm 2:2 (English Elpenor)
The kings of the earth stood side by side, and the rulers gathered together, against the Lord and against his anointed, Interlude on strings The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers gathered themselves together, against the Lord, and against his Christ;

Acts 4:4-6 (NET)

Acts 4:4-6 (KJV)
But many of those who had listened to the message believed, and the number of the men came to about 5,000. Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν καὶ ἐγενήθη [ὁ] ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν [ὡς] χιλιάδες πέντε πολλοι δε των ακουσαντων τον λογον επιστευσαν και εγενηθη ο αριθμος των ανδρων ωσει χιλιαδες πεντε πολλοι δε των ακουσαντων τον λογον επιστευσαν και εγενηθη ο αριθμος των ανδρων ωσει χιλιαδες πεντε
On the next day, their rulers, elders, and experts in the law came together in Jerusalem. And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθῆναι αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ εγενετο δε επι την αυριον συναχθηναι αυτων τους αρχοντας και πρεσβυτερους και γραμματεις εγενετο δε επι την αυριον συναχθηναι αυτων τους αρχοντας και πρεσβυτερους και γραμματεις εις ιερουσαλημ
Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and others who were members of the high priest’s family. And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ Ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καϊάφας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἦσαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοῦ εις ιερουσαλημ και ανναν τον αρχιερεα και καιαφαν και ιωαννην και αλεξανδρον και οσοι ησαν εκ γενους αρχιερατικου και ανναν τον αρχιερεα και καιαφαν και ιωαννην και αλεξανδρον και οσοι ησαν εκ γενους αρχιερατικου

Acts 4:8, 9 (NET)

Acts 4:8, 9 (KJV)
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, replied, “Rulers of the people and elders, Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Τότε Πέτρος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς· ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι τοτε πετρος πλησθεις πνευματος αγιου ειπεν προς αυτους αρχοντες του λαου και πρεσβυτεροι του ισραηλ τοτε πετρος πλησθεις πνευματος αγιου ειπεν προς αυτους αρχοντες του λαου και πρεσβυτεροι του ισραηλ
if we are being examined today for a good deed done to a sick man—by what means this man was healed— If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς – ἐν τίνι οὗτος |σέσωται| ει ημεις σημερον ανακρινομεθα επι ευεργεσια ανθρωπου ασθενους εν τινι ουτος σεσωσται ει ημεις σημερον ανακρινομεθα επι ευεργεσια ανθρωπου ασθενους εν τινι ουτος σεσωσται

Acts 4:11, 12 (NET)

Acts 4:11, 12 (KJV)
This Jesus is the stone that was rejected by you, the builders, that has become the cornerstone. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ λίθος, ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ᾿ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας ουτος εστιν ο λιθος ο εξουθενηθεις υφ υμων των οικοδομουντων ο γενομενος εις κεφαλην γωνιας ουτος εστιν ο λιθος ο εξουθενηθεις υφ υμων των οικοδομουντων ο γενομενος εις κεφαλην γωνιας
And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among people by which we must be saved.” Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία, οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομα ἐστιν ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς και ουκ εστιν εν αλλω ουδενι η σωτηρια ουτε γαρ ονομα εστιν ετερον υπο τον ουρανον το δεδομενον εν ανθρωποις εν ω δει σωθηναι ημας και ουκ εστιν εν αλλω ουδενι η σωτηρια ουτε γαρ ονομα εστιν ετερον υπο τον ουρανον το δεδομενον εν ανθρωποις εν ω δει σωθηναι ημας

Acts 4:14 (NET)

Acts 4:14 (KJV)
And because they saw the man who had been healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against this. And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
τόν τε ἄνθρωπον βλέποντες σὺν αὐτοῖς ἑστῶτα τὸν τεθεραπευμένον οὐδὲν εἶχον ἀντειπεῖν τον δε ανθρωπον βλεποντες συν αυτοις εστωτα τον τεθεραπευμενον ουδεν ειχον αντειπειν τον δε ανθρωπον βλεποντες συν αυτοις εστωτα τον τεθεραπευμενον ουδεν ειχον αντειπειν

Acts 4:15-18 (NET)

Acts 4:15-18 (KJV)
But when they had ordered them to go outside the council, they began to confer with one another, But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
κελεύσαντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω τοῦ συνεδρίου ἀπελθεῖν συνέβαλλον πρὸς ἀλλήλους κελευσαντες δε αυτους εξω του συνεδριου απελθειν συνεβαλον προς αλληλους κελευσαντες δε αυτους εξω του συνεδριου απελθειν συνεβαλλον προς αλληλους
saying, “What should we do with these men? For it is plain to all who live in Jerusalem that a notable miraculous sign has come about through them, and we cannot deny it. Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
λέγοντες· τί ποιήσωμεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις; ὅτι μὲν γὰρ γνωστὸν σημεῖον γέγονεν δι᾿ αὐτῶν πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἰερουσαλὴμ φανερὸν καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἀρνεῖσθαι λεγοντες τι ποιησομεν τοις ανθρωποις τουτοις οτι μεν γαρ γνωστον σημειον γεγονεν δι αυτων πασιν τοις κατοικουσιν ιερουσαλημ φανερον και ου δυναμεθα αρνησασθαι λεγοντες τι ποιησομεν τοις ανθρωποις τουτοις οτι μεν γαρ γνωστον σημειον γεγονεν δι αυτων πασιν τοις κατοικουσιν ιερουσαλημ φανερον και ου δυναμεθα αρνησασθαι
But to keep this matter from spreading any further among the people, let us warn them to speak no more to anyone in this name.” But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαὸν ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων αλλ ινα μη επι πλειον διανεμηθη εις τον λαον απειλη απειλησωμεθα αυτοις μηκετι λαλειν επι τω ονοματι τουτω μηδενι ανθρωπων αλλ ινα μη επι πλειον διανεμηθη εις τον λαον απειλη απειλησομεθα αυτοις μηκετι λαλειν επι τω ονοματι τουτω μηδενι ανθρωπων
And they called them in and ordered them not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus. And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλαν |τὸ| καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι |τοῦ| Ἰησοῦ και καλεσαντες αυτους παρηγγειλαν αυτοις το καθολου μη φθεγγεσθαι μηδε διδασκειν επι τω ονοματι του ιησου και καλεσαντες αυτους παρηγγειλαν αυτοις το καθολου μη φθεγγεσθαι μηδε διδασκειν επι τω ονοματι του ιησου

Acts 4:20 (NET)

Acts 4:20 (KJV)
for it is impossible for us not to speak about what we have seen and heard. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλεῖν ου δυναμεθα γαρ ημεις α ειδομεν και ηκουσαμεν μη λαλειν ου δυναμεθα γαρ ημεις α ειδομεν και ηκουσαμεν μη λαλειν

Acts 4:21 (NET)

Acts 4:21 (KJV)
After threatening them further, they released them, for they could not find how to punish them on account of the people, because they were all praising God for what had happened. So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς, μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πῶς κολάσωνται αὐτούς, διὰ τὸν λαόν, ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι οι δε προσαπειλησαμενοι απελυσαν αυτους μηδεν ευρισκοντες το πως κολασωνται αυτους δια τον λαον οτι παντες εδοξαζον τον θεον επι τω γεγονοτι οι δε προσαπειλησαμενοι απελυσαν αυτους μηδεν ευρισκοντες το πως κολασονται αυτους δια τον λαον οτι παντες εδοξαζον τον θεον επι τω γεγονοτι

Acts 4:25 (NET)

Acts 4:25 (KJV)
who said by the Holy Spirit through your servant David our forefather, ‘Why do the nations rage, and the peoples plot foolish things? Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών· ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά ο δια στοματος δαβιδ του παιδος σου ειπων ινα τι εφρυαξαν εθνη και λαοι εμελετησαν κενα ο δια στοματος δαυιδ παιδος σου ειπων ινα τι εφρυαξαν εθνη και λαοι εμελετησαν κενα

2 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τοὺς preceding elders. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

3 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τοὺς preceding experts in the law (KJV: scribes). The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

4 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐν here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had εις. The Stephanus Textus Receptus also had εις but at the beginning of verse 6.

9 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του ισραηλ (KJV: of Israel) following elders. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

10 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σέσωται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σεσωσται (KJV: is made whole).

12 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὐδὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουτε (KJV: none).

13 Acts 4:6 (NET)

18 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απειλη (KJV: straitly) preceding warn (KJV: threaten). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

20 NET note 37: Uneducated does not mean “illiterate,” that is, unable to read or write. Among Jews in NT times there was almost universal literacy, especially as the result of widespread synagogue schools. The term refers to the fact that Peter and John had no formal rabbinic training and thus, in the view of their accusers, were not qualified to expound the law or teach publicly. The objection is like Acts 2:7.

23 Acts 4:21, 22 (NET)

24 Acts 4:25b, 26b (NET)

25 Romans 11:25b (NET) Table

The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 4

Posted on by

For the scripture says to Pharaoh, Paul quoted (Table below), “For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth.”[1]  It occurred to me in the previous essay how much the larger section in which this quotation is found influences my thinking on the lost son of perdition.  I want to begin to consider that here.

This section of Paul’s letter is ostensibly about Israel: For not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel, nor are all the children Abraham’s true descendants; rather “through Isaac will your descendants be counted.”[2]  John the Baptist had warned, don’t think you can say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’  For I tell you that God can raise up children for Abraham from these stones![3]

The Gospel implications of this section are still evident, however, through this relatively transparent surface: it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants.[4]  For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God,[5] Paul had written previously.  Now this is what I am saying, brothers and sisters, he had written elsewhere, Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God…[6]

In this section Paul, apostle to the Gentiles, worked through a deep emotional problem over what he saw with his own eyes:[7] For I could wish that I myself were accursed—cut off from Christ—for the sake of my people, my fellow countrymen [Table], who are Israelites. To them belong the adoption as sons, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the temple worship, and the promises.  To them belong the patriarchs, and from them, by human descent, came the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever!  Amen.[8]

And he worked through the more urgent theological issue his limited perspective had engendered: It is not as though the word of God had failed.[9]  The Holy Spirit’s solution to this issue was immediate and direct: God’s purpose in election (κατ᾿ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ).  God has his own reasons why (and when from our limited perspectives) He does what He does.

God’s purpose in election engendered its own issue which Paul addressed next.  And here is where his quotation (Table below) from Exodus is found (Romans 9:14-18 NET):

What shall we say then?  Is there injustice with God?  Absolutely not!  For he says to Moses: “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.”  So then, it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy [Table].  For the scripture says to Pharaoh: “For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth.”  So then, God has mercy on whom he chooses to have mercy, and he hardens whom he chooses to harden.

Certainly, Paul addressed his concerns for Israel here.  He made that explicit later: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.[10]  But the very nature of his concern for Israel allows the Gospel implications to show through.  Now, I am so grateful that receiving the Gospel of the grace of God in Jesus Christ doesn’t depend on the uncertainty of human desire or exertion, but that wasn’t always true for me.

There was a time when I feared the idea that I should flee my “sure and certain” desire and exertion to have a righteousness of my own derived from the law, all the commands of the New Testament and Church doctrine for something as whimsical as the mercy of God and a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.[11]  Obviously, I didn’t understand it that clearly at the time.  As I began to understand it I began to repent of my unbelief.  Jeremiah wrote:

Masoretic Text

 Septuagint
Lamentations 3:22-26 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:22-26 (NET) Lamentations 3:22-26 (NETS)

Lamentations 3:22-26 (Elpenor English)
Surely HaShem’S mercies (חַֽסְדֵ֤י) are not consumed, surely His compassions fail not. The Lord’s loyal kindness (checed, חסדי) never ceases; his compassions never end. The mercies of the Lord are that we have not expired, that his compassion has not come to an end. [It is] the mercies (ἐλέη) of the Lord, that he has not failed me, because his compassions are not exhausted.  Pity [us], O Lord, early [every] month: for we are not brought to an end, because his compassions are not exhausted.
They are new every morning; great is Thy faithfulness. They are fresh every morning; your faithfulness is abundant! They are new in the early mornings; great is your faithfulness. [They are] new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.
‘The HaShem is my portion’, saith my soul; ‘Therefore will I hope in Him.’ “My portion is the Lord,” I have said to myself, so I will put my hope in him. “The Lord is my portion,” said my soul, “therefore I will wait for him.” The Lord is my portion, says my soul; therefore will I wait for him.
HaShem is good unto them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him. The Lord is good to those who trust in him, to the one who seeks him. The Lord is good to those who wait for him, to the soul that will seek him. The Lord is good to them that wait for him: the soul which shall seek him
It is good that a man should quietly wait for the salvation of HaShem. It is good to wait patiently for deliverance from the Lord. A good thing it is—and it will wait and be quiet for the salvation of the Lord. [is] good, and shall wait for, and quietly expect salvation of the Lord.

And in answer to his deep emotional problem, Paul wrote: For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.[12]

It is reasonable to assume here that the Greek words τοὺς πάντας (a plural form of πᾶς) translated all people are equivalent to the Greek words τοὺς πάντας translated them all.  It is not reasonable to assume that he may show mercy to means “he might show mercy to.”  Yes, ἐλεήσῃ is a form of ἐλεέω in the subjunctive mood.

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility.  The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances…However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.[13] 

The clause ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ (so that he may show mercy to them all) is clearly the result of συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν (For God has consigned all people to disobedience).

It would have been misleading to have translated ἐλεήσῃ he will show mercy to.  It is not in the future tense but the aorist.  What is telling to me is that no one has translated it as “simple past tense,” he showed mercy to.  Paul was not referencing Jesus’ crucifixion directly here.

John Gill seemed to have a firm grasp on Paul’s intent, coupled even with the earlier conclusion it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy, regarding those:

for whom [God] has mercy in store, and will bestow it on them; and in order to bring them to a sense of their need of it, and that he may the more illustriously display the riches of it, he leaves them for a while in a state of unbelief, and then by his Spirit thoroughly convinces them of it, and gives them faith to look to, and believe in, the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, unto eternal life.[14]

God’s mercy, according to Mr. Gill however, was “not upon all the individuals of Jews and Gentiles,” but only “God’s elect among the Jews” and “God’s elect among the Gentiles” “for all are not concluded in, or convinced of the sin of unbelief, but only such who are eventually believers.”[15]  In other words, he understood τοὺς πάντας as God’s elect Jews and Gentiles: For God has consigned his elect to disobedience so that he may show mercy to his elect, e.g., so that his elect and only his elect will better recognize “the riches” of his mercy, some Jews and some Gentiles.

Some Jews believed Jesus already?[16]  How could the realization that some Jews would be shown mercy wean Paul from his wish that he were accursed—cut off from Christ—for the sake of his people, his fellow countrymen who are Israelites?  Would Mr. Gill’s knowledge inspire Paul to eulogize (Romans 11:33-36 NET)?

Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God!  How unsearchable are his judgments and how unfathomable his ways!  For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?  Or who has first given to God that God needs to repay him?  For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever!  Amen.

I could be wrong.  Perhaps Paul wasn’t weaned from his desperate, aberrant to the point of sinful, concern for those God didn’t care enough to consign to disobedience, much less to show them any mercy.  But it seems much less tortured to take τοὺς πάντας (literally: the all, plural, or in a common American Southern dialect: all y’all) at face value.  What other Greek words could Paul or the Holy Spirit have chosen to actually mean all?

I found no other usage of τοὺς πάντας in the New Testament.  Matthew, Mark, Luke, Paul, the writer of Hebrews and Jude used πάντας τοὺς x to limit πάντας in a variety of ways.  (John had a different way of expressing all alive at a certain time.)

Reference NET Parallel Greek NET
Matthew 2:4 πάντας τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς all the chief priests
Matthew 2:16 πάντας τοὺς παῖδας all the children
Matthew 8:16 πάντας τοὺς κακῶς all who were sick
Matthew 14:35 πάντας τοὺς κακῶς all their sick
Matthew 21:12 πάντας τοὺς πωλοῦντας all those who were selling
Matthew 26:1 πάντας τοὺς λόγους all these things
Mark 1:32 πάντας τοὺς κακῶς all who were sick
Luke 5:9 πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ all who were with him
Luke 13:2 πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους all the other Galileans
Luke 13:4 πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους all the others
Luke 13:28 πάντας τοὺς προφήτας all the prophets
Luke 21:35 πάντας τοὺς καθημένους all who live (e.g., on a certain day)
Acts 5:5 πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας all who heard
Acts 5:11 πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας all who heard
Acts 9:14 πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους all who call on
Acts 10:38 πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους all who were oppressed
Acts 10:44 πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας all those who heard
Acts 18:2 πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους all the Jews
Acts 18:23 πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς all the disciples
Acts 19:10 πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν all who lived in the province of Asia
Acts 26:29 πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας all those who are listening
Acts 27:24 πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ all who are sailing with you
Acts 28:30 πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν all who came to him
Romans 3:22 πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας all who believe
Romans 10:12 πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους all who call on
1 Corinthias 15:25 πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς all his enemies
Ephesians 1:15 πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους all the saints
Colossians 1:4 πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους all the saints
1 Thessalonians 4:10 πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς all the brothers and sisters
Philemon 1:5 πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους all the saints
Hebrews 13:24 πάντας τοὺς ἡγουμένους all your leaders
πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους all the saints
Jude 1:25 πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας all eternity

I think a tendency to judge before the time those who reject any particular presentation of the Gospel, to condemn them prematurely to an eternity in the lake of fire, was evident in Mr. Gill’s analysis.  Paul wrote (Romans 9:22 NET):

But what if God, willing to demonstrate his wrath (Romans 1:18-32) and to make known his power, has endured with much patience the objects of wrath prepared for destruction?

Mr. Gill commented:[17]

so these are said to be “fitted for destruction”, that is, eternal damnation; not by God, for this does not respect God’s act of ordination to punishment; but by Satan, the god of this world, that blinds them, who works effectually in them, and leads them captive at his will; and by themselves, by their own wickedness, hardness of heart, and impenitence, do they treasure up to themselves wrath, against the day of wrath, so that their destruction is of themselves:

Paul didn’t write about “eternal damnation” here but the temporal effects of God having mercy on whom he chooses to have mercy, and (more directly to the point) hardening whom he chooses to harden, at the present time.  His primary concern was God’s hardening (Isaiah 6:8-13) of Paul’s own people, his fellow countrymen, who are Israelites.  And even after he described them as objects of wrath prepared for destruction, he wrote (Romans 10:1 NET Table):

Brothers and sisters, my heart’s desire and prayer to God on behalf of my fellow Israelites is for their salvation.

Tucked between the former statement and the latter he quoted two passages from the prophet Hosea (Romans 9:25, 26) which foreshadowed the glorious conclusion of this particular argument (Romans 11:11-32).

Masoretic Text

 Septuagint
Hosea 2:23 (Tanakh) Hosea 2:23 (NET) Hosea 2:23 (NETS)

Hosea 2:25 (Elpenor English)
And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy (וְרִֽחַמְתִּ֖י) upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. Then I will plant her as my own in the land.  I will have pity (racham, ורחמתי) on ‘No Pity’ (Lo-Ruhamah).  I will say to ‘Not My People’ (Lo-Ammi), ‘You are my people!’  And he will say, ‘You are my God!’” and I will sow her for myself in the land.  And I will have pity (ἐλεήσω) on Not Pitied, and I will say to Not My People, “You are my people,” and he shall say, “You are the Lord my God.” And I will sow her to me on the earth; and will love (ἐλεήσω) her that was not loved, and will say to that which was not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art the Lord my God.

Masoretic Text

 Septuagint
Hosea 1:10, 11 (Tanakh) Hosea 1:10, 11 (NET) Hosea 1:10, 11 (NETS)

Hosea 2:1, 2 (Elpenor English)
Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God. “However, in the future the number of the people of Israel will be like the sand of the sea that can be neither measured nor numbered.  Although it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ it will be said to them, ‘You are children of the living God!’ And the number of the sons of Israel was like the sand of the sea, which shall not be measured nor numbered, and it shall be, in the place where it was said to them, “You are not my people,” they too shall be called, “sons of a living god.” Yet the number of the children of Israel was as the sand of the sea, which shall not be measured nor numbered: and it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said to them, Ye are not my people, even they shall be called the sons of the living God.
Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up (וְעָל֣וּ) out of (מִן) the land (הָאָ֑רֶץ): for great shall be the day of Jezreel. Then the people of Judah and the people of Israel will be gathered together.  They will appoint for themselves one leader, and will flourish (`alah, ועלו) in (min, מן) the land (‘erets, הארץ).  Certainly, the day of Jezreel will be great! And the sons of Ioudas and the sons of Israel shall be gathered together, and they shall set up for themselves one realm, and they shall go up (ἀναβήσονται) from (ἐκ) the (τῆς) land (γῆς), for great shall be the day of Jezrael. And the children of Juda shall be gathered, and the children of Israel together, and shall appoint themselves one head, and shall come up (ἀναβήσονται) out of (ἐκ) the (τῆς) land (γῆς): for great [shall be] the day of Jezrael.

For the children of Judah and the children of Israel to be gathered together and then come up out of the earth (a likely non-Rationalist translation of both the Hebrew and the Greek) sounds like a gathering, not of this world, and a resurrection back into it: for great shall be the day of Jezreel (Ezekiel 37:11-14).

The Greek word translated destruction in the phrase prepared for destruction was ἀπώλειαν (a form of ἀπώλεια).  The first two occurrences in the Septuagint follow.

Masoretic Text

 Septuagint
Leviticus 5:21-24 (Tanakh) Leviticus 6:2-5 (NET) Leviticus 6:2-5 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:21-24 (Elpenor English)
If any one sin, and commit a trespass against HaShem, and deal falsely with his neighbour in a matter of deposit, or of pledge, or of robbery, or have oppressed his neighbour; “When a person sins and commits a trespass against the Lord by deceiving his fellow citizen in regard to something held in trust, or a pledge, or something stolen, or by extorting something from his fellow citizen, If a soul sins and by overlooking disregards the commandments of the Lord and falsifies matters pertaining to his neighbor—in a deposit or regarding joint ownership or regarding plunder or did his neighbor some wrong The soul which shall have sinned, and willfully overlooked the commandments of the Lord, and shall have dealt falsely in the affairs of his neighbour in the matter of a deposit, or concerning fellowship, or concerning plunder, or has in anything wronged his neighbour,
or have found that which was lost (אֲבֵדָ֛ה), and deal falsely therein, and swear to a lie; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein; or has found something lost (‘abedah, אבדה) and denies it and swears falsely concerning any one of the things that someone might do to sin— or has found a loss (ἀπώλειαν) and lied about it—and he swears falsely about one of all which a man may do in order to sin by these, or has found that which was lost (ἀπώλειαν), and shall have lied concerning it, and shall have sworn unjustly concerning [any] one of all the things, whatsoever a man may do, so as to sin hereby;
then it shall be, if he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took by robbery, or the thing which he hath gotten by oppression, or the deposit which was deposited with him, or the lost thing (הָֽאֲבֵדָ֖ה) which he found, when it happens that he sins and he is found guilty, then he must return whatever he had stolen, or whatever he had extorted, or the thing that he had held in trust, or the lost thing (‘abedah, האבדה) that he had found, then it shall be whenever he sins and is in error and restores the booty which he seized or the injustice he committed or the deposit which was deposited with him or the loss (ἀπώλειαν) which he found it shall come to pass, whensoever he shall have sinned, and transgressed, that he shall restore the plunder which he has seized, or [redress] the injury which he has committed, or restore the deposit which was entrusted to him, or the lost article (ἀπώλειαν) which he has found of any kind,
or any thing about which he hath sworn falsely, he shall even restore it in full, and shall add the fifth part more thereto; unto him to whom it appertaineth shall he give it, in the day of his being guilty. or anything about which he swears falsely.  He must restore it in full and add one-fifth to it; he must give it to its owner when he is found guilty. because of every matter about that which he swore about unjustly, he shall also repay the capital itself, and he shall add to it one fifth.  Whosesoever it is, he shall restore to him on the day he should be convicted. about which he swore unjustly, he shall even restore it in full; and he shall add to it a fifth part besides; he shall restore it to him whose it is in the day in which he happens to be convicted.

The first occurrence of אֲבֵדָ֛ה (‘abedah) in Exodus 22:9 was similar, and was translated ἀπωλείας, another form of ἀπώλεια, in the Septuagint.

What many of Paul’s contemporaries lost was the opportunity to begin to live the life they will lead for all eternity in their then present, to be freed from their sinfulness, their anger and hatred and live a new life through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ, who prayed (John 17:3 NET):

Now this is eternal life—that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you sent.

He became a human being so that they could have known Him and the only true God though Him.  They could have experienced his love, his joy, his peace, his patience his kindness, his goodness, his faithfulness, his gentleness and his self-control[18] like a fountain of water springing up in them to eternal life.[19]

Lest it seem that I minimize the earthly consequence of this loss: everyone not led by the Holy Spirit is led by someone much less: less loving, less joyful, less peaceful, less patient, less kind, less good, less faithful, less gentle, less self-controlled, less wise, less knowledgeable, less truthful and less true.  Ten to fifteen years after Paul wrote his letter to Roman believers, those of his fellow countrymen who did not heed Jesus’ warning (Luke 21:20-24) were led by religious zealots who made catastrophic political and military blunders, hoping apparently that the God whose salvation they had rejected would help them somehow establish their own.  All who remained in Jerusalem suffered horrifically under their leadership.

Paul, however, found comfort in the Holy Spirit, not in human desire or exertion, but in the irrevocable (ἀμεταμέλητα, a form of ἀμεταμέλητος) gifts and…call of God.[20]

A table comparing Paul’s quotation from Exodus and the Septuagint follows.

Romans 9:17b (NET parallel Greek) Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint BLB) Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρα σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμιν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομα μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης, ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ
Romans 9:17b (NET) Exodus 9:16 (NETS) Exodus 9:16 (English Elpenor)
For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth. And for this reason you have been spared in order that I might display in you my power and in order that my name might be proclaimed in all the land. And for this purpose hast thou been preserved, that I might display in thee my strength, and that my name might be published in all the earth.

A table comparing Paul’s quotation from Genesis and the Septuagint follows.

Romans 9:7b (NET parallel Greek) Genesis 21:12b (Septuagint BLB) Genesis 21:12b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεται σοι σπέρμα ἐν Ισαακ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα ἐν ᾿Ισαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα
Romans 9:7b (NET) Genesis 21:12b (NETS) Genesis 21:12b (English Elpenor)
“through Isaac will your descendants be counted.” in Isaak offspring shall be named for you. in Isaac shall thy seed be called.

I tend to see the following as an allusion to Hosea from the Septuagint.

Romans 9:25b (NET parallel Greek) Hosea 2:23 (Septuagint BLB) Hosea 2:25 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην ἐλεήσω τὴν Οὐκ-ἠλεημένην καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ Οὐ-λαῷ-μου λαός μου εἶ σύ ἐλεήσω τὴν Οὐκ-ἠλεημένην καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ Οὐ-λαῷ-μου· λαός μου εἰ σύ
Romans 9:25b (NET) Hosea 2:23 (NETS) Hosea 2:25 (English Elpenor)
“I will call those who were not my people, ‘My people,’ and I will call her who was unloved, ‘My beloved.’” I will have pity on Not Pitied, and I will say to Not My People, “You are my people,” [I] will love her that was not loved, and will say to that which was not my people, Thou art my people

The following is a more direct quotation from Hosea in the Septuagint.

Romans 9:26 (NET parallel Greek) Hosea 1:10 (Septuagint BLB) Hosea 2:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη |αὐτοῖς|· οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῗς οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῗς ἐκεῗ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς· οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, κληθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ζῶντος
Romans 9:26 (NET) Hosea 1:10 (NETS) Hosea 2:1 (English Elpenor)
“And in the very place where it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ there they will be called ‘sons of the living God.’” and it shall be, in the place where it was said to them, “You are not my people,” they too shall be called, “sons of a living god.” and it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said to them, Ye are not my people, even they shall be called the sons of the living God.

Tables comparing Genesis 21:12; Lamentations 3:22; 3:23; 3:24; 3:25; 3:26; Hosea 2:23 (2:25); 1:10; 1:11; Leviticus 6:2 (5:21); 6:3 (5:22); 6:4 (5:23) and 6:5 (5:24) in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and Genesis 21:12; Lamentations 3:22; 3:23; 3:24; 3:25; 3:26; Hosea 2:23 (2:25); 1:10 (2:1); 1:11 (2:2); Leviticus 6:2 (5:21); 6:3 (5:22); 6:4 (5:23) and 6:5 (5:24) in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Genesis 21:12 (Tanakh) Genesis 21:12 (KJV) Genesis 21:12 (NET)
And G-d said unto Abraham: ‘Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah saith unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall seed be called to thee. And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. But God said to Abraham, “Do not be upset about the boy or your slave wife.  Do all that Sarah is telling you because through Isaac your descendants will be counted.
Genesis 21:12 (Septuagint BLB) Genesis 21:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Αβρααμ μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω τὸ ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃ σοι Σαρρα ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐν Ισαακ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ῾Αβραάμ· μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ἂν ὅσα εἴπῃ σοι Σάρρα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἐν ᾿Ισαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα
Genesis 21:12 (NETS) Genesis 21:12 (English Elpenor)
But God said to Abraham, “Do not let the matter be hard in your sight on account of the child and on account of the slave-girl; whatever Sarra says to you, obey her voice, for in Isaak offspring shall be named for you. But God said to Abraam, Let it not be hard before thee concerning the child, and concerning the bondwoman; in all things whatsoever Sarrha shall say to thee, hear her voice, for in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Lamentations 3:22 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:22 (KJV) Lamentations 3:22 (NET)
Surely HaShem’S mercies are not consumed, surely His compassions fail not. It is of the LORD’S mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. The Lord’s loyal kindness never ceases; his compassions never end.
Lamentations 3:22 (Septuagint BLB) Lamentations 3:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)
N/A Τὰ ἐλέη Κυρίου, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξέλιπέμε, ὅτι οὐσυνετελέσθησαν οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ αὐτοῦ· μῆνας εἰς τὰς πρωΐας ἐλέησον, Κύριε, ὅτι οὐ συνετελέσθημεν, ὅτι οὐ συνετελέσθησαν οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ αὐτοῦ
Lamentations 3:22 (NETS) Lamentations 3:22 (English Elpenor)
The mercies of the Lord are that we have not expired, that his compassion has not come to an end. [It is] the mercies of the Lord, that he has not failed me, because his compassions are not exhausted. Pity [us], O Lord, early [every] month: for we are not brought to an end, because his compassions are not exhausted.
Lamentations 3:23 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:23 (KJV) Lamentations 3:23 (NET)
They are new every morning; great is Thy faithfulness. They are new every morning; great is thy faithfulness. They are fresh every morning; your faithfulness is abundant!
Lamentations 3:23 (Septuagint BLB) Lamentations 3:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)
N/A καινὰ εἰς τὰς πρωΐας, πολλὴ ἡ πίστις σου
Lamentations 3:23 (NETS) Lamentations 3:23 (English Elpenor)
They are new in the early mornings; great is your faithfulness. [They are] new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.
Lamentations 3:24 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:24 (KJV) Lamentations 3:24 (NET)
‘The HaShem is my portion’, saith my soul; ‘Therefore will I hope in Him.’ The LORD is my portion, saith my soul; therefore will I hope in him. “My portion is the Lord,” I have said to myself, so I will put my hope in him.
Lamentations 3:24 (Septuagint BLB) Lamentations 3:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)
N/A μερίς μου Κύριος, εἶπεν ἡ ψυχή μου· διὰ τοῦτο ὑπομενῶ αὐτῷ
Lamentations 3:24 (NETS) Lamentations 3:24 (English Elpenor)
“The Lord is my portion,” said my soul, “therefore I will wait for him.” The Lord is my portion, says my soul; therefore will I wait for him.
Lamentations 3:25 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:25 (KJV) Lamentations 3:25 (NET)
HaShem is good unto them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him. The LORD is good unto them that wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him. The Lord is good to those who trust in him, to the one who seeks him.
Lamentations 3:25 (Septuagint BLB) Lamentations 3:25 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀγαθὸς κύριος τοῗς ὑπομένουσιν αὐτόν ψυχῇ ἣ ζητήσει αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν ᾿Αγαθὸς Κύριος τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν αὐτόν, ψυχὴ ἣ ζητήσει αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν
Lamentations 3:25, 26a (NETS) Lamentations 3:25, 26a (English Elpenor)
The Lord is good to those who wait for him, to the soul that will seek him.  A good thing it is— The Lord is good to them that wait for him: the soul which shall seek him (26) [is] good,
Lamentations 3:26 (Tanakh) Lamentations 3:26 (KJV) Lamentations 3:26 (NET)
It is good that a man should quietly wait for the salvation of HaShem. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the LORD. It is good to wait patiently for deliverance from the Lord.
Lamentations 3:26 (Septuagint BLB) Lamentations 3:26 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὑπομενεῗ καὶ ἡσυχάσει εἰς τὸ σωτήριον κυρίου καὶ ὑπομενεῖ καὶ ἡσυχάσει εἰς τὸ σωτήριον Κυρίου
Lamentations 3:26b (NETS) Lamentations 3:26b (English Elpenor)
and it will wait and be quiet for the salvation of the Lord. and shall wait for, and quietly expect salvation of the Lord.
Hosea 2:23 (Tanakh) Hosea 2:23 (KJV) Hosea 2:23 (NET)
And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. Then I will plant her as my own in the land.  I will have pity on ‘No Pity’ (Lo-Ruhamah).  I will say to ‘Not My People’ (Lo-Ammi), ‘You are my people!’  And he will say, ‘You are my God!’”
Hosea 2:23 (Septuagint BLB) Hosea 2:25 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ σπερῶ αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐλεήσω τὴν Οὐκ-ἠλεημένην καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ Οὐ-λαῷ-μου λαός μου εἶ σύ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐρεῗ κύριος ὁ θεός μου εἶ σύ καὶ σπερῶ αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐλεήσω τὴν Οὐκ-ἠλεημένην καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ Οὐ-λαῷ-μου· λαός μου εἰ σύ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐρεῖ· Κύριος ὁ Θεός μου εἶ σύ
Hosea 2:23 (NETS) Hosea 2:25 (English Elpenor)
and I will sow her for myself in the land.  And I will have pity on Not Pitied, and I will say to Not My People, “You are my people,” and he shall say, “You are the Lord my God.” And I will sow her to me on the earth; and will love her that was not loved, and will say to that which was not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art the Lord my God.
Hosea 1:10 (Tanakh) Hosea 1:10 (KJV) Hosea 1:10 (NET)
Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God. Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God. “However, in the future the number of the people of Israel will be like the sand of the sea that can be neither measured nor numbered.  Although it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ it will be said to them, ‘You are children of the living God!’
Hosea 1:10 (Septuagint BLB) Hosea 2:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἦν ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης ἣ οὐκ ἐκμετρηθήσεται οὐδὲ ἐξαριθμηθήσεται καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῗς οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῗς ἐκεῗ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος ΚΑΙ ἦν ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, ἣ οὐκ ἐκμετρηθήσεται οὐδὲ ἐξαριθμηθήσεται. καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς· οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, κληθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ζῶντος
Hosea 1:10 (NETS) Hosea 2:1 (English Elpenor)
And the number of the sons of Israel was like the sand of the sea, which shall not be measured nor numbered, and it shall be, in the place where it was said to them, “You are not my people,” they too shall be called, “sons of a living god.” Yet the number of the children of Israel was as the sand of the sea, which shall not be measured nor numbered: and it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said to them, Ye are not my people, even they shall be called the sons of the living God.
Hosea 1:11 (Tanakh) Hosea 1:11 (KJV) Hosea 1:11 (NET)
Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel. Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel. Then the people of Judah and the people of Israel will be gathered together.  They will appoint for themselves one leader, and will flourish in the land.  Certainly, the day of Jezreel will be great!
Hosea 1:11 (Septuagint BLB) Hosea 2:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ συναχθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ιουδα καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ θήσονται ἑαυτοῗς ἀρχὴν μίαν καὶ ἀναβήσονται ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὅτι μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ Ιεζραελ καὶ συναχθήσονται υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ θήσονται ἑαυτοῖς ἀρχὴν μίαν καὶ ἀναβήσονται ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ ᾿Ιεζραέλ
Hosea 1:11 (NETS) Hosea 2:2 (English Elpenor)
And the sons of Ioudas and the sons of Israel shall be gathered together, and they shall set up for themselves one realm, and they shall go up from the land, for great shall be the day of Jezrael. And the children of Juda shall be gathered, and the children of Israel together, and shall appoint themselves one head, and shall come up out of the land: for great [shall be] the day of Jezrael.
Leviticus 5:21 (Tanakh) Leviticus 6:2 (KJV) Leviticus 6:2 (NET)
If any one sin, and commit a trespass against HaShem, and deal falsely with his neighbour in a matter of deposit, or of pledge, or of robbery, or have oppressed his neighbour; If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the LORD, and lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered him to keep, or in fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his neighbour; “When a person sins and commits a trespass against the Lord by deceiving his fellow citizen in regard to something held in trust, or a pledge, or something stolen, or by extorting something from his fellow citizen,
Leviticus 6:2 (Septuagint BLB) Leviticus 5:21 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ψυχὴ ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ παριδὼν παρίδῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς κυρίου καὶ ψεύσηται τὰ πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἐν παραθήκῃ ἢ περὶ κοινωνίας ἢ περὶ ἁρπαγῆς ἢ ἠδίκησέν τι τὸν πλησίον ψυχὴ ἣ ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ παριδὼν παρίδῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου καὶ ψεύσηται τὰ πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἐν παραθήκῃ ἢ περὶ κοινωνίας ἢ περὶ ἁρπαγῆς ἢ ἠδίκησέ τι τὸν πλησίον
Leviticus 6:2 (NETS) Leviticus 5:21 (English Elpenor)
If a soul sins and by overlooking disregards the commandments of the Lord and falsifies matters pertaining to his neighbor—in a deposit or regarding joint ownership or regarding plunder or did his neighbor some wrong The soul which shall have sinned, and willfully overlooked the commandments of the Lord, and shall have dealt falsely in the affairs of his neighbour in the matter of a deposit, or concerning fellowship, or concerning plunder, or has in anything wronged his neighbour,
Leviticus 5:22 (Tanakh) Leviticus 6:3 (KJV) Leviticus 6:3 (NET)
or have found that which was lost, and deal falsely therein, and swear to a lie; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein; Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein: or has found something lost and denies it and swears falsely concerning any one of the things that someone might do to sin—
Leviticus 6:3 (Septuagint BLB) Leviticus 5:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἢ εὗρεν ἀπώλειαν καὶ ψεύσηται περὶ αὐτῆς καὶ ὀμόσῃ ἀδίκως περὶ ἑνὸς ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὥστε ἁμαρτεῗν ἐν τούτοις ἢ εὗρεν ἀπώλειαν καὶ ψεύσηται περὶ αὐτῆς καὶ ὀμόσῃ ἀδίκως περὶ ἑνὸς ἀπὸ πάντων, ὧν ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὥστε ἁμαρτεῖν ἐν τούτοις
Leviticus 6:3 (NETS) Leviticus 5:22 (English Elpenor)
or has found a loss and lied about it—and he swears falsely about one of all which a man may do in order to sin by these, or has found that which was lost, and shall have lied concerning it, and shall have sworn unjustly concerning [any] one of all the things, whatsoever a man may do, so as to sin hereby;
Leviticus 5:23 (Tanakh) Leviticus 6:4 (KJV) Leviticus 6:4 (NET)
then it shall be, if he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took by robbery, or the thing which he hath gotten by oppression, or the deposit which was deposited with him, or the lost thing which he found, Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or the lost thing which he found, when it happens that he sins and he is found guilty, then he must return whatever he had stolen, or whatever he had extorted, or the thing that he had held in trust, or the lost thing that he had found,
Leviticus 6:4 (Septuagint BLB) Leviticus 5:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσται ἡνίκα ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ καὶ ἀποδῷ τὸ ἅρπαγμα ὃ ἥρπασεν ἢ τὸ ἀδίκημα ὃ ἠδίκησεν ἢ τὴν παραθήκην ἥτις παρετέθη αὐτῷ ἢ τὴν ἀπώλειαν ἣν εὗρεν καὶ ἔσται ἡνίκα ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ ἀποδῷ τὸ ἅρπαγμα, ὃ ἥρπασεν, ἢ τὸ ἀδίκημα, ὃ ἠδίκησεν, ἢ τὴν παραθήκην, ἥτις παρετέθη αὐτῷ, ἢ τὴν ἀπώλειαν, ἣν εὗρεν
Leviticus 6:4 (NETS) Leviticus 5:23 (English Elpenor)
then it shall be whenever he sins and is in error and restores the booty which he seized or the injustice he committed or the deposit which was deposited with him or the loss which he found it shall come to pass, whensoever he shall have sinned, and transgressed, that he shall restore the plunder which he has seized, or [redress] the injury which he has committed, or restore the deposit which was entrusted to him, or the lost article which he has found of any kind,
Leviticus 5:24 (Tanakh) Leviticus 6:5 (KJV) Leviticus 6:5 (NET)
or any thing about which he hath sworn falsely, he shall even restore it in full, and shall add the fifth part more thereto; unto him to whom it appertaineth shall he give it, in the day of his being guilty. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of his trespass offering. or anything about which he swears falsely.  He must restore it in full and add one-fifth to it; he must give it to its owner when he is found guilty.
Leviticus 6:5 (Septuagint BLB) Leviticus 5:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀπὸ παντὸς πράγματος οὗ ὤμοσεν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως καὶ ἀποτείσει αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον καὶ τὸ πέμπτον προσθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτό τίνος ἐστίν αὐτῷ ἀποδώσει ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐλεγχθῇ ἀπὸ παντὸς πράγματος, οὗ ὤμοσε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως, καὶ ἀποτίσει αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον καὶ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον προσθήσει ἐπ᾿ αὐτό· τίνος ἐστίν, αὐτῷ ἀποδώσει ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐλεγχθῇ
Leviticus 6:5 (NETS) Leviticus 5:24 (English Elpenor)
because of every matter about that which he swore about unjustly, he shall also repay the capital itself, and he shall add to it one fifth.  Whosesoever it is, he shall restore to him on the day he should be convicted. about which he swore unjustly, he shall even restore it in full; and he shall add to it a fifth part besides; he shall restore it to him whose it is in the day in which he happens to be convicted.

[1] Romans 9:17 (NET)

[2] Romans 9:6, 7 (NET)

[3] Matthew 3:9 (NET)

[4] Romans 9:8b (NET)

[5] Romans 8:14 (NET)

[6] 1 Corinthians 15:50 (NET) Table

[7] Acts 13:44-52; 14:1-6; 14:19, 20; Acts 17:1-5; 18:5, 6; 18:12-17 and 19:8, 9

[8] Romans 9:3-5 (NET)

[9] Romans 9:6a (NET)

[10] Romans 11:25b (NET) Table

[11] Philippians 3:9b (NET)

[12] Romans 11:32 (NET)

[13] “Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions),” Verbal Moods

[14] John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Romans 11:32

[15] ibid.

[16] Acts 13:42, 43; 14:1; Acts 17:4; 18:8; and 19:1-7

[17] John Gill’s Exposition of the Bible, Romans 9:22

[18] Galatians 5:22, 23a

[19] John 4:14b (NET) Table

[20] Romans 11:29 (NET)

Peter’s First Gospel Proclamation Revisited, Part 1

Posted on by

Moses was burdened excessively, beyond [his] strength, so that [he] despaired even of living:[1]  I am not able to bear all this people myself alone, he said, because it is too heavy for me.  And if Thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray Thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in Thy sight; and let me not look upon my wretchedness.[2]

I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, HaShem said unto Moses, and will put it upon [seventy elders of Israel]; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.[3]

Moses said, would that all HaShem’S people were prophets, that HaShem would put His spirit upon them![4]  The Hebrew word translated would was יתן (nethan), the same word translated would put later in the same verse.  It was translated δῴη and δῷ (forms of δίδωμι) in the Septuagint (Table1).  “And who might grant that all the Lord’s people be prophets, when the Lord grants his spirit upon them?”[5]

The day the Holy Spirit was granted Peter preached from the prophet Joel: And in the last days it will be,’ God says, ‘that I will pour out my Spirit on all people, and your sons and your daughters will prophesy, and your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams.[6]  Peter, speaking from memory presumably, reversed the clauses (Table3) οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται (your old men will dream dreams) and οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται (your young men will see visions) relative to both the contemporary Hebrew and the Greek of the Septuagint (Table4).

Even on my servants, Peter qualified the all people on whom the Holy Spirit would be poured out, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy.[7]  The Elpenor version of the Septuagint also had my (μου) here.  The BLB version did not (Table5), like the Hebrew apparently (Table6).  But this might be the Holy Spirit pointing to another day when all is more inclusive, even as He indicated that the day Peter preached this sermon was not yet that day.  Today, only those who believe that God has made this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ,[8] who Repent, and…be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins…will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.  For the promise is for you and your children, and for all who are far away, as many as the Lord our God will call to himself.[9]

Peter continued his quotation: And I will perform wonders in the sky above and miraculous signs on the earth below, blood and fire and clouds of smoke.[10]  But it was by no means verbatim.  He added (Table7 and Table8) the words ἄνω (above), κάτω (below) and σημεῖα (a form of σημεῖον; translated miraculous signs).  I’ll consider some occurrences of forms of σημεῖον in the Gospel narratives in detail.  I’ve grouped these first four together not because they recall the same event but because they reveal a similar attitude toward signs.

Matthew 12:38-42 (NET)

 Mark 8:11, 12 (NET) Luke 11:29-32 (NET)

John 4:46-48 (NET)
Now he[11] came again to Cana in Galilee where he had made the water wine.  In Capernaum there was a certain royal official whose son was sick.
Then some of the experts in the law along with some Pharisees answered him,[12] “Teacher, we want to see a sign (σημεῖον) from you.” Then the Pharisees came and began to argue with Jesus, asking for a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven to test him. When he heard that Jesus had come back from Judea to Galilee, he went to him and begged him[13] to come down and heal his son, who was about to die.
But he answered them, “An evil and adulterous generation asks for a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of the prophet Jonah. Sighing deeply in his spirit he said, “Why does this generation look for[14] a sign (σημεῖον)?  I tell you the truth, no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to this generation.” As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, “This generation is a wicked generation; it looks for[15] a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of Jonah.[16] So Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) and wonders you will never believe!”
For just as Jonah was in the belly of the huge fish for three days and three nights, so the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights. For just as Jonah became a sign (σημεῖον) to the people of Nineveh, so the Son of Man will be a sign to this generation.
The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here! The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the people of this generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon[17] – and now, something greater than Solomon is here!
The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon[18] – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The people of Nineveh[19] will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here!

Despite this apparently negative attitude the royal official persisted in John’s Gospel narrative: “Sir (κύριε, a form of κύριος),” the official said to him, “come down before my child dies.”[20]  Despite his apparently negative attitude Jesus responded graciously to the royal official’s faith (John 4:50-54 NET):

“Go home; your son will live.”[21]  The man believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) the word that[22] Jesus[23] spoke to him, and set off for home.

While he was on his way down, his slaves met him and told him[24] that his son was going to live.  So he asked them the time when his condition began to improve, and[25] they told[26] him, “Yesterday[27] at one o’clock in the afternoon the fever left him.”  Then the father realized that it was the very time Jesus had said to him,[28] “Your son will live,” and he himself believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) along with his entire household.  Jesus did this[29] as his second miraculous sign (σημεῖον) when he returned from Judea to Galilee.

The first[30] of [Jesus’] miraculous signs (σημείων, another form of σημεῖον) was turning water to wine (John 2:1-10) in Cana of Galilee.  In this way he revealed his glory, and his disciples believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him.[31]  Jesus’ negative attitude seems to have been expressed when signs were sought as a reason to disbelieve (Matthew 16:1-4 NET):

Now when the Pharisees and Sadducees came to test (πειράζοντες, a form of πειράζω) Jesus, they asked him to show them a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven.  He said, “When evening comes you say, ‘It will be fair weather, because the sky is red,’ and in the morning, ‘It will be stormy today, because the sky is red and darkening.’[32]  You know how to judge correctly the appearance of the sky, but you cannot evaluate the signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) of the times.  A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of Jonah.”[33]  Then he left them and went away.

Here is another example to clarify the point: Jesus was casting out a demon that was mute.  When the demon had gone out, the man who had been mute began to speak, and the crowds were amazed.  But some of them said, “By the power of Beelzebul, the[34] ruler of demons, he casts out demons.” Others, to test (πειράζοντες, a form of πειράζω) him, began asking for a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven.[35]

Though πειράζοντες (test) here was exactly the same word as the Pharisees’ and Sadducees’ test, Jesus didn’t respond to it as if it signified the same disbelief.  In fact, He responded as if their πειράζοντες was the δοκιμάζετε John instructed believers to do (1 John 4:1-3 NET):

Dear friends, do not believe (πιστεύετε, another form of πιστεύω) every spirit, but test (δοκιμάζετε, a form of δοκιμάζω) the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.  By this you know[36] the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not confess Jesus[37] is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.

Recognizing the confusion the antichrists who claimed that Jesus cast out demons by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons created, He clarified the meaning of the sign of casting out a demon rather than describing those who sought a sign from heaven as a wicked and adulterous generation (Luke 11:17-22 NET):

But Jesus, realizing their thoughts, said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is destroyed, and a divided household falls.  So if Satan too is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand?  I ask you this because you claim that I cast out demons by Beelzebul.  Now if I[38] cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?  Therefore they will be your judges.  But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you.  When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own palace, his possessions are safe.  But when a[39] stronger man attacks and conquers him, he takes away the first man’s armor on which the man relied and divides up his plunder.

John, who heard Jesus’ explanation as a young man and clearly understood it as an old man, continued (1 John 4:4-6 NET):

You are from God, little children, and have conquered them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world.  They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world’s perspective and the world listens to them.  We are from God; the person who knows God listens to us, but whoever is not from God does not listen to us.  By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of deceit.

Though all four Gospel narratives recognized this tension with signs, John seemed to spend the most time explaining and resolving it in faith.  Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem[40] at the feast of the Passover, many people believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in his name because they saw the miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) he was doing.  But Jesus[41] would not entrust (ἐπίστευεν, another form of πιστεύω) himself[42] to them, because he knew (γινώσκειν, a form of γινώσκω) all people.  He did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew (ἐγίνωσκεν, another form of γινώσκω) what was in man.[43]

Jesus’ knowledge of humanity (ἀνθρώπου and ἀνθρώπῳ, forms of ἄνθρωπος) was evident in his response to Nicodemus: Now a certain man, a Pharisee named Nicodemus, who was a member of the Jewish ruling council, came to Jesus at night and said to him, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher who has come from God.  For no one could perform the miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) that you do unless God is with him [Table].”  Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God [Table].”[44]  Though I wouldn’t call Jesus’ response “unconscionable rudeness” any more, it is still a long way from, “Thanks a lot, I’m glad you noticed.”

A[45] large crowd was following him because they were observing[46] the[47] miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) he was performing on the sick.[48]  While free healthcare could attract a crowd, it was a free lunch that almost incited a popular coup.  Now when the people saw the miraculous sign (σημεῖον) that Jesus[49] performed (John 6:3-13), they began to say to one another, “This is certainly the Prophet who is to come into the world.”  Then Jesus, because he knew they were going to come and seize him by force to make him[50] king, withdrew again up the mountainside alone.[51]

Undeterred they chased Him back across the lake (John 6:26-40 NET):

Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, you are looking for me not because you saw miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον), but because you ate all the loaves of bread you wanted.  Do not work for the food that disappears, but for the food that remains to eternal life – the food which the Son of Man will give to you.  For God the Father has put his seal of approval on him.”

So then they said to him, “What must we do[52] to accomplish the deeds God requires?”  Jesus[53] replied, “This is the deed God requires – to believe[54] in the one whom he sent.”  So they said to him, “Then what miraculous sign (σημεῖον) will you perform, so that we may see it and believe you?  What will you do?  Our ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, just as it is written, ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’”

Then Jesus told them, “I tell you the solemn truth, it is not Moses[55] who has given you the bread from heaven, but my Father is giving you the true bread from heaven.  For the bread of God is the one who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.”  So they said to him, “Sir, give us this bread all the time!”

Jesus[56] said to them, “I am the bread of life.  The one who comes to me[57] will never go hungry, and the one who believes (πιστεύων, another form of πιστεύω) in me will never be thirsty.[58]  But I told you that you have seen me and still do not believe (πιστεύετε, another form of πιστεύω).  Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and the one who comes to me[59] I will never send away.  For I have come down from[60] heaven not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me.  Now this is the[61] will of the one who sent me – that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up at the last day.  For[62] this is the will of my Father[63] – for everyone who looks on the Son and believes (πιστεύων, another form of πιστεύω) in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.”

Yet many of the crowd believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him and said, “Whenever the[64] Christ comes, he won’t[65] perform more miraculous signs[66] (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) than this man did, will he?”[67]  Then some of the Pharisees began to say, “This man is not from God,[68] because he does not observe the Sabbath.”  But[69] others said, “How can a man who is a sinner perform such miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον)?”  Thus there was a division among them.[70]

Jesus went back across the Jordan River again to the place where John had been baptizing at an earlier time, and he stayed there.  Many came to him and began to say, “John performed no miraculous sign (σημεῖον), but everything John said about this man was true!”  And many believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in Jesus there.[71]  Then many of the people, who had come with Mary[72] and had seen the things Jesus[73] did (John 11:17-44), believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him.  But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported[74] to them what Jesus[75] had done.  So the chief priests and the Pharisees called the council together and said, “What are we doing?  For this man is performing many miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον).  If we allow him to go on in this way, everyone will believe (πιστεύσουσιν, another form of πιστεύω) in him, and the Romans will come and take away our sanctuary and our nation.”[76]

So the crowd who had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead were continuing to testify about it.  Because they had heard[77] that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign (σημεῖον), the crowd went out to meet him.  Thus the Pharisees said[78] to one another, “You see that you can do nothing.  Look, the world has run off after him!”[79]  Although Jesus had performed so many miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) before them, they still refused to believe (ἐπίστευον, another form of πιστεύω) in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled.  He said, “Lord, who has believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) our message, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”  For this reason they could not believe (πιστεύειν, another form of πιστεύω), because again Isaiah said, “He has blinded their eyes and hardened[80] their heart, so that they would not see with their eyes and understand with their heart, and turn[81] to me, and I would heal them.”[82]

The implication is that under more normal circumstances, if they had not been hardened, they would have believed the σημεῖα.  But they were hardened for my benefit.  For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.[83]  Still, there was a remnant chosen by grace (χάριτος, a form of χάρις):[84] even among the rulers many believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him, but because of the Pharisees they would not confess Jesus to be the Christ, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue.  For they loved praise from men more than praise from God.[85]

John concluded (John 20:30, 31 NET):

Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) in the presence of the[86] disciples, which are not recorded in this book.  But these are recorded so that you may believe (πιστεύητε, another form of πιστεύω) that Jesus[87] is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing (πιστεύοντες, another form of πιστεύω) you may have life in his name.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.  Tables comparing Numbers 11:29 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, the Greek of Acts 2:17; 2:18; 2:19 with the Septuagint and the English translations of Joel 3:1 (2:28); 3:2 (2:29); 3:3 (2:30) from Hebrew and Greek, and comparisons of the NET and KJV in Matthew 12:38; 12:42; Mark 8:12; Luke 11:29; 11:31, 32; John 4:46, 47; 4:50-54; 2:11; Matthew 16:3, 4; Luke 11:15; 1 John 4:2, 3; Luke 11:20; 11:22; John 2:23, 24; 6:2; 6:14, 15; 6:28, 29; 6:32; 6:35; 6:37-40; 7:31; 9:16; 11:45, 46; 12:18, 19; 12:40 and 20:30, 31 follow.

Numbers 11:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 11:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μωυσῆς μὴ ζηλοῖς σύ μοι καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν κυρίου προφήτας ὅταν δῷ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς αὐτῷ· μὴ ζηλοῖς ἐμέ; καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου προφήτας, ὅταν δῷ Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ αὐτούς

From Hebrew

 From Greek
Numbers 11:29 (Tanakh) Numbers 11:29 (KJV) Numbers 11:29 (NETS)

Numbers 11:29 (Elpenor English)
And Moses said unto him: ‘Art thou jealous for my sake? would that all HaShem’S people were prophets, that HaShem would put His spirit upon them!’ And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’S people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them! And Moyses said to him, “Are you really jealous for me?  And who might grant that all the Lord’s people be prophets, when the Lord grants his spirit upon them?” And Moses said to him, Art thou jealous on my account? and would that all the Lord’s people were prophets; whenever the Lord shall put his spirit upon them.

Acts 2:17 (NET parallel Greek)

 Joel 2:28 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, λέγει ὁ θεός, ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνύπνια ἐνυπνιασθήσονται καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται ΚΑΙ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνύπνια ἐνυπνιασθήσονται, καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται

From Hebrew

 From Greek
Joel 3:1 (Tanakh) Joel 2:28 (KJV) Joel 2:28 (NETS)

Joel 3:1 (Elpenor English)
And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions; And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And it shall be after these things, I will pour out my spirit on all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions.

Acts 2:18 (NET parallel Greek)

 Joel 2:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καί γε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου

From Hebrew

 From Greek
Joel 3:2 (Tanakh) Joel 2:29 (KJV) Joel 2:29 (NETS)

Joel 3:2 (Elpenor English)
And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out My spirit. And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. Even on the male and female slaves, in those days I will pour out my spirit. And on my servants and on [my] handmaids in those days will I pour out of my Spirit.

Acts 2:19 (NET parallel Greek)

 Joel 2:30 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ σημεῖα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ

From Hebrew

 From Greek
Joel 3:3 (Tanakh) Joel 2:30 (KJV) Joel 2:30 (NETS)

Joel 3:3 (Elpenor English)
And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. I will give portents in the sky and on earth: blood and fire and the vapor of smoke. And I will shew wonders in heaven, and upon the earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke.
Matthew 12:38 (NET)

Matthew 12:38 (KJV)
Then some of the experts in the law along with some Pharisees answered him, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from you.” Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Τότε ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ τινες τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων λέγοντες· διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν τοτε απεκριθησαν τινες των γραμματεων και φαρισαιων λεγοντες διδασκαλε θελομεν απο σου σημειον ιδειν τοτε απεκριθησαν τινες των γραμματεων και φαρισαιων λεγοντες διδασκαλε θελομεν απο σου σημειον ιδειν
Matthew 12:42 (NET)

Matthew 12:42 (KJV)
The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτην οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωντος και ιδου πλειον σολομωντος ωδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτην οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωνος και ιδου πλειον σολομωνος ωδε

Mark 8:12 (NET)

Mark 8:12 (KJV)
Sighing deeply in his spirit he said, “Why does this generation look for a sign?  I tell you the truth, no sign will be given to this generation.” And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει· τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω |ὑμῖν|, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον και αναστεναξας τω πνευματι αυτου λεγει τι η γενεα αυτη σημειον επιζητει αμην λεγω υμιν ει δοθησεται τη γενεα ταυτη σημειον και αναστεναξας τω πνευματι αυτου λεγει τι η γενεα αυτη σημειον επιζητει αμην λεγω υμιν ει δοθησεται τη γενεα ταυτη σημειον

Luke 11:29 (NET)

Luke 11:29 (KJV)
As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, “This generation is a wicked generation; it looks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν· ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη γενεὰ πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον ζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ των δε οχλων επαθροιζομενων ηρξατο λεγειν η γενεα αυτη πονηρα εστιν σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου των δε οχλων επαθροιζομενων ηρξατο λεγειν η γενεα αυτη πονηρα εστιν σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου

Luke 11:31, 32 (NET)

Luke 11:31, 32 (KJV)
The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the people of this generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτούς, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα των ανδρων της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτους οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωντος και ιδου πλειον σολομωντος ωδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα των ανδρων της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτους οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωνος και ιδου πλειον σολομωνος ωδε
The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here! The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ἄνδρες Νινευῖται ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε ανδρες νινευι αναστησονται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινουσιν αυτην οτι μετενοησαν εις το κηρυγμα ιωνα και ιδου πλειον ιωνα ωδε ανδρες νινευι αναστησονται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινουσιν αυτην οτι μετενοησαν εις το κηρυγμα ιωνα και ιδου πλειον ιωνα ωδε

John 4:46, 47 (NET)

John 4:46, 47 (KJV)
Now he came again to Cana in Galilee where he had made the water wine.  In Capernaum there was a certain royal official whose son was sick. So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
῏Ηλθεν οὖν πάλιν εἰς τὴν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὅπου ἐποίησεν τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον. Καὶ ἦν τις βασιλικὸς οὗ ὁ υἱὸς ἠσθένει ἐν Καφαρναούμ ηλθεν ουν ο ιησους παλιν εις την κανα της γαλιλαιας οπου εποιησεν το υδωρ οινον και ην τις βασιλικος ου ο υιος ησθενει εν καπερναουμ ηλθεν ουν παλιν ο ιησους εις την κανα της γαλιλαιας οπου εποιησεν το υδωρ οινον και ην τις βασιλικος ου ο υιος ησθενει εν καπερναουμ
When he heard that Jesus had come back from Judea to Galilee, he went to him and begged him to come down and heal his son, who was about to die. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
οὗτος ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἥκει ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἠρώτα ἵνα καταβῇ καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν, ἤμελλεν γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκειν ουτος ακουσας οτι ιησους ηκει εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν απηλθεν προς αυτον και ηρωτα αυτον ινα καταβη και ιασηται αυτου τον υιον ημελλεν γαρ αποθνησκειν ουτος ακουσας οτι ιησους ηκει εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν απηλθεν προς αυτον και ηρωτα αυτον ινα καταβη και ιασηται αυτου τον υιον εμελλεν γαρ αποθνησκειν

John 4:50-54 (NET)

John 4:50-54 (KJV)
Jesus told him, “Go home; your son will live.”  The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and set off for home. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.  And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· πορεύου, ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ. ἐπίστευσεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐπορεύετο λεγει αυτω ο ιησους πορευου ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν ο ανθρωπος τω λογω ω ειπεν αυτω ιησους και επορευετο λεγει αυτω ο ιησους πορευου ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν ο ανθρωπος τω λογω ω ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους και επορευετο
While he was on his way down, his slaves met him and told him that his son was going to live. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ καταβαίνοντος οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ ζῇ ηδη δε αυτου καταβαινοντος οι δουλοι αυτου απηντησαν αυτω και απηγγειλαν λεγοντες οτι ο παις σου ζη ηδη δε αυτου καταβαινοντος οι δουλοι αυτου απηντησαν αυτω και απηγγειλαν λεγοντες οτι ο παις σου ζη
So he asked them the time when his condition began to improve, and they told him, “Yesterday at one o’clock in the afternoon the fever left him.” Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπύθετο οὖν τὴν ὥραν παρ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐν ᾗ κομψότερον ἔσχεν· εἶπαν οὖν αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐχθὲς ὥραν ἑβδόμην ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός επυθετο ουν παρ αυτων την ωραν εν η κομψοτερον εσχεν και ειπον αυτω οτι χθες ωραν εβδομην αφηκεν αυτον ο πυρετος επυθετο ουν παρ αυτων την ωραν εν η κομψοτερον εσχεν και ειπον αυτω οτι χθες ωραν εβδομην αφηκεν αυτον ο πυρετος
Then the father realized that it was the very time Jesus had said to him, “Your son will live,” and he himself believed along with his entire household. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
ἔγνω οὖν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι [ἐν] ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐν ᾗ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ, καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη εγνω ουν ο πατηρ οτι εν εκεινη τη ωρα εν η ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους οτι ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν αυτος και η οικια αυτου ολη εγνω ουν ο πατηρ οτι εν εκεινη τη ωρα εν η ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους οτι ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν αυτος και η οικια αυτου ολη
Jesus did this as his second miraculous sign when he returned from Judea to Galilee. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

NET Parallel Greek

 Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text
Τοῦτο [δὲ] πάλιν δεύτερον σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν τουτο παλιν δευτερον σημειον εποιησεν ο ιησους ελθων εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν τουτο παλιν δευτερον σημειον εποιησεν ο ιησους ελθων εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν
John 2:11 (NET) John 2:11 (KJV)
Jesus did this as the first of his miraculous signs, in Cana of Galilee. In this way he revealed his glory, and his disciples believed in him. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ταύτην ἐποίησεν ἀρχὴν τῶν σημείων ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐφανέρωσεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ταυτην εποιησεν την αρχην των σημειων ο ιησους εν κανα της γαλιλαιας και εφανερωσεν την δοξαν αυτου και επιστευσαν εις αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου ταυτην εποιησεν την αρχην των σημειων ο ιησους εν κανα της γαλιλαιας και εφανερωσεν την δοξαν αυτου και επιστευσαν εις αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου
Matthew 16:3, 4 (NET) Matthew 16:3, 4 (KJV)
and in the morning, ‘It will be stormy today, because the sky is red and darkening.’  You know how to judge correctly the appearance of the sky, but you cannot evaluate the signs of the times. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ πρωΐ· σήμερον χειμών, πυρράζει γὰρ στυγνάζων ὁ οὐρανός. τὸ μὲν πρόσωπον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γινώσκετε διακρίνειν, τὰ δὲ σημεῖα τῶν καιρῶν οὐ δύνασθε;] και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος υποκριται το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος υποκριται το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε
A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah.”  Then he left them and went away. A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ. καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτοὺς ἀπῆλθεν γενεα πονηρα και μοιχαλις σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου και καταλιπων αυτους απηλθεν γενεα πονηρα και μοιχαλις σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου και καταλιπων αυτους απηλθεν
Luke 11:15 (NET) Luke 11:15 (KJV)
But some of them said, “By the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he casts out demons.” But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπον· ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια τινες δε εξ αυτων ειπον εν βεελζεβουλ αρχοντι των δαιμονιων εκβαλλει τα δαιμονια τινες δε εξ αυτων ειπον εν βεελζεβουλ αρχοντι των δαιμονιων εκβαλλει τα δαιμονια
1 John 4:2, 3 (NET) 1 John 4:2, 3 (KJV)
By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκετε τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ· πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν εν τουτω γινωσκετε το πνευμα του θεου παν πνευμα ο ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου εστιν εν τουτω γινωσκεται το πνευμα του θεου παν πνευμα ο ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου εστιν
but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world. And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν· καὶ τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ὃ ἀκηκόατε ὅτι ἔρχεται, καὶ νῦν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐστὶν ἤδη και παν πνευμα ο μη ομολογει τον ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου ουκ εστιν και τουτο εστιν το του αντιχριστου ο ακηκοατε οτι ερχεται και νυν εν τω κοσμω εστιν ηδη και παν πνευμα ο μη ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου ουκ εστιν και τουτο εστιν το του αντιχριστου ο ακηκοατε οτι ερχεται και νυν εν τω κοσμω εστιν ηδη
Luke 11:20 (NET) Luke 11:20 (KJV)
But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ [ἐγὼ] ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ει δε εν δακτυλω θεου εκβαλλω τα δαιμονια αρα εφθασεν εφ υμας η βασιλεια του θεου ει δε εν δακτυλω θεου εκβαλλω τα δαιμονια αρα εφθασεν εφ υμας η βασιλεια του θεου
Luke 11:22 (NET) Luke 11:22 (KJV)
But when a stronger man attacks and conquers him, he takes away the first man’s armor on which the man relied and divides up his plunder. But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπὰν δὲ ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ᾿ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν επαν δε ο ισχυροτερος αυτου επελθων νικηση αυτον την πανοπλιαν αυτου αιρει εφ η επεποιθει και τα σκυλα αυτου διαδιδωσιν επαν δε ο ισχυροτερος αυτου επελθων νικηση αυτον την πανοπλιαν αυτου αιρει εφ η επεποιθει και τα σκυλα αυτου διαδιδωσιν
John 2:23, 24 (NET) John 2:23, 24 (KJV)
Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover, many people believed in his name because they saw the miraculous signs he was doing. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ὡς δὲ ἦν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ως δε ην εν ιεροσολυμοις εν τω πασχα εν τη εορτη πολλοι επιστευσαν εις το ονομα αυτου θεωρουντες αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει ως δε ην εν τοις ιεροσολυμοις εν τω πασχα εν τη εορτη πολλοι επιστευσαν εις το ονομα αυτου θεωρουντες αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει
But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
αὐτὸς δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἐπίστευεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν πάντας αυτος δε ο ιησους ουκ επιστευεν εαυτον αυτοις δια το αυτον γινωσκειν παντας αυτος δε ο ιησους ουκ επιστευεν εαυτον αυτοις δια το αυτον γινωσκειν παντας
John 6:2 (NET) John 6:2 (KJV)
A large crowd was following him because they were observing the miraculous signs he was performing on the sick. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων και ηκολουθει αυτω οχλος πολυς οτι εωρων αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει επι των ασθενουντων και ηκολουθει αυτω οχλος πολυς οτι εωρων αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει επι των ασθενουντων
John 6:14, 15 (NET) John 6:14, 15 (KJV)
Now when the people saw the miraculous sign that Jesus performed, they began to say to one another, “This is certainly the Prophet who is to come into the world.” Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Οἱ οὖν ἄνθρωποι ἰδόντες |ὃ| ἐποίησεν |σημεῖον| ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτος ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον οι ουν ανθρωποι ιδοντες ο εποιησεν σημειον ο ιησους ελεγον οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο προφητης ο ερχομενος εις τον κοσμον οι ουν ανθρωποι ιδοντες ο εποιησεν σημειον ο ιησους ελεγον οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο προφητης ο ερχομενος εις τον κοσμον
Then Jesus, because he knew they were going to come and seize him by force to make him king, withdrew again up the mountainside alone. When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἰησοῦς οὖν γνοὺς ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἁρπάζειν αὐτὸν ἵνα ποιήσωσιν βασιλέα, ἀνεχώρησεν πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸς μόνος ιησους ουν γνους οτι μελλουσιν ερχεσθαι και αρπαζειν αυτον ινα ποιησωσιν αυτον βασιλεα ανεχωρησεν παλιν εις το ορος αυτος μονος ιησους ουν γνους οτι μελλουσιν ερχεσθαι και αρπαζειν αυτον ινα ποιησωσιν αυτον βασιλεα ανεχωρησεν εις το ορος αυτος μονος
John 6:28, 29 (NET) John 6:28, 29 (KJV)
So then they said to him, “What must we do to accomplish the deeds God requires?” Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν· τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ειπον ουν προς αυτον τι ποιουμεν ινα εργαζωμεθα τα εργα του θεου ειπον ουν προς αυτον τι ποιωμεν ινα εργαζωμεθα τα εργα του θεου
Jesus replied, “This is the deed God requires – to believe in the one whom he sent.” Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἀπεκρίθη [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστιν το εργον του θεου ινα πιστευσητε εις ον απεστειλεν εκεινος απεκριθη ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστιν το εργον του θεου ινα πιστευσητε εις ον απεστειλεν εκεινος
John 6:32 (NET) John 6:32 (KJV)
Then Jesus told them, “I tell you the solemn truth, it is not Moses who has given you the bread from heaven, but my Father is giving you the true bread from heaven. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ Μωϋσῆς |δέδωκεν| ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου μωσης δεδωκεν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου αλλ ο πατηρ μου διδωσιν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου τον αληθινον ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου μωυσης δεδωκεν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου αλλ ο πατηρ μου διδωσιν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου τον αληθινον
John 6:35 (NET) John 6:35 (KJV)
Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life.  The one who comes to me will never go hungry, and the one who believes in me will never be thirsty. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε ειπεν δε αυτοις ο ιησους εγω ειμι ο αρτος της ζωης ο ερχομενος προς με ου μη πειναση και ο πιστευων εις εμε ου μη διψηση πωποτε ειπεν δε αυτοις ο ιησους εγω ειμι ο αρτος της ζωης ο ερχομενος προς με ου μη πειναση και ο πιστευων εις εμε ου μη διψηση πωποτε
John 6:37-40 (NET) John 6:37-40 (KJV)
Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and the one who comes to me I will never send away. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πᾶν ὃ δίδωσιν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς |ἐμὲ| οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω παν ο διδωσιν μοι ο πατηρ προς εμε ηξει και τον ερχομενον προς με ου μη εκβαλω εξω παν ο διδωσιν μοι ο πατηρ προς εμε ηξει και τον ερχομενον προς με ου μη εκβαλω εξω
For I have come down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντος με οτι καταβεβηκα εκ του ουρανου ουχ ινα ποιω το θελημα το εμον αλλα το θελημα του πεμψαντος με οτι καταβεβηκα εκ του ουρανου ουχ ινα ποιω το θελημα το εμον αλλα το θελημα του πεμψαντος με
Now this is the will of the one who sent me – that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up at the last day. And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντος με, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκεν μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με πατρος ινα παν ο δεδωκεν μοι μη απολεσω εξ αυτου αλλα αναστησω αυτο εν τη εσχατη ημερα τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με πατρος ινα παν ο δεδωκεν μοι μη απολεσω εξ αυτου αλλα αναστησω αυτο εν τη εσχατη ημερα
For this is the will of my Father – for everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.” And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με ινα πας ο θεωρων τον υιον και πιστευων εις αυτον εχη ζωην αιωνιον και αναστησω αυτον εγω τη εσχατη ημερα τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με ινα πας ο θεωρων τον υιον και πιστευων εις αυτον εχη ζωην αιωνιον και αναστησω αυτον εγω τη εσχατη ημερα
John 7:31 (NET) John 7:31 (KJV)
Yet many of the crowd believed in him and said, “Whenever the Christ comes, he won’t perform more miraculous signs than this man did, will he?” And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον· ὁ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὗτος ἐποίησεν πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν
John 9:16 (NET) John 9:16 (KJV)
Then some of the Pharisees began to say, “This man is not from God, because he does not observe the Sabbath.”  But others said, “How can a man who is a sinner perform such miraculous signs?” Thus there was a division among them. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day.  Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων τινές· οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον· πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ελεγον ουν εκ των φαρισαιων τινες ουτος ο ανθρωπος ουκ εστιν παρα του θεου οτι το σαββατον ου τηρει αλλοι ελεγον πως δυναται ανθρωπος αμαρτωλος τοιαυτα σημεια ποιειν και σχισμα ην εν αυτοις ελεγον ουν εκ των φαρισαιων τινες ουτος ο ανθρωπος ουκ εστιν παρα του θεου οτι το σαββατον ου τηρει αλλοι ελεγον πως δυναται ανθρωπος αμαρτωλος τοιαυτα σημεια ποιειν και σχισμα ην εν αυτοις
John 11:45, 46 (NET) John 11:45, 46 (KJV)
Then many of the people, who had come with Mary and had seen the things Jesus did, believed in him. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πολλοὶ οὖν ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ θεασάμενοι |ἃ| ἐποίησεν ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν πολλοι ουν εκ των ιουδαιων οι ελθοντες προς την μαριαν και θεασαμενοι α εποιησεν ο ιησους επιστευσαν εις αυτον πολλοι ουν εκ των ιουδαιων οι ελθοντες προς την μαριαν και θεασαμενοι α εποιησεν ο ιησους επιστευσαν εις αυτον
But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported to them what Jesus had done. But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς Φαρισαίους καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς ἃ ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς τινες δε εξ αυτων απηλθον προς τους φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις α εποιησεν ο ιησους τινες δε εξ αυτων απηλθον προς τους φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις α εποιησεν ο ιησους
John 12:18, 19 (NET) John 12:18, 19 (KJV)
Because they had heard that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign, the crowd went out to meet him. For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
διὰ τοῦτο [καὶ] ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος, ὅτι ἤκουσαν τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι τὸ σημεῖον δια τουτο και υπηντησεν αυτω ο οχλος οτι ηκουσεν τουτο αυτον πεποιηκεναι το σημειον δια τουτο και υπηντησεν αυτω ο οχλος οτι ηκουσεν τουτο αυτον πεποιηκεναι το σημειον
Thus the Pharisees said to one another, “You see that you can do nothing.  Look, the world has run off after him!” The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
οἱ οὖν Φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς· θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν· ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν οι ουν φαρισαιοι ειπον προς εαυτους θεωρειτε οτι ουκ ωφελειτε ουδεν ιδε ο κοσμος οπισω αυτου απηλθεν οι ουν φαρισαιοι ειπον προς εαυτους θεωρειτε οτι ουκ ωφελειτε ουδεν ιδε ο κοσμος οπισω αυτου απηλθεν
John 12:40 (NET) John 12:40 (KJV)
“He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they would not see with their eyes and understand with their heart, and turn to me, and I would heal them.” He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς τετυφλωκεν αυτων τους οφθαλμους και πεπωρωκεν αυτων την καρδιαν ινα μη ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και νοησωσιν τη καρδια και επιστραφωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους τετυφλωκεν αυτων τους οφθαλμους και πεπωρωκεν αυτων την καρδιαν ινα μη ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και νοησωσιν τη καρδια και επιστραφωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους
John 20:30, 31 (NET) John 20:30, 31 (KJV)
Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs in the presence of the disciples, which are not recorded in this book. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν , ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω
But these are recorded so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα |πιστεύητε| ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ο ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου

[1] 2 Corinthians 1:8b (NET)

[2] Numbers 11:14, 15 (Tanakh)

[3] Numbers 11:17b (Tanakh)

[4] Numbers 11:29b (Tanakh)

[5] Numbers 11:29b (NETS) Table2

[6] Acts 2:17 (NET)

[7] Acts 2:18 (NET)

[8] Acts 2:36b (NET)

[9] Acts 2:38b, 39 (NET)

[10] Acts 2:19 (NET)

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῷ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[13] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζητεῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιζητει.

[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζητεῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιζητει.

[16] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του προφητου (KJV: the prophet) following Jonah.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[17] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Solomon was spelled Σολομῶνος, and σολομωντος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[18] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Solomon was spelled Σολομῶνος, and σολομωντος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Νινευῖται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νινευι.

[20] John 4:49 (NET)

[21] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And) following will live.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὃν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ω.

[23] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article ὁ preceding Jesus.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[24] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και απηγγειλαν (KJV: and told him, saying,) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[25] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν.

[26] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: they said).

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐχθὲς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had χθες.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ following this.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[30] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[31] John 2:11 (NET)

[32] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποκριται (KJV: O ye hypocrites) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[33] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του προφητου (KJV: of the prophet) following Jonah.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῷ preceding ruler.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[35] Luke 11:14-16 (NET)

[36] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had γινώσκετε here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had γινωσκεται.

[37] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα (KJV: Christ is come in the flesh) following Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[38] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγὼ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[39] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[40] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τοῖς preceding Jerusalem.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[41] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[42] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτὸν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εαυτον.

[43] John 2:23-25 (NET)

[44] John 3:1-3 (NET)

[45] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ (untranslated) where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

[46] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐθεώρουν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εωρων (KJV: they saw).

[47] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[48] John 6:2 (NET)

[49] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[50] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[51] John 6:14, 15 (NET)

[52] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ποιῶμεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ποιουμεν.

[53] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ὁ preceding Jesus.  The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[54] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πιστεύητε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πιστευσητε.

[55] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mose was spelled Μωϋσῆς, and μωσης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[56] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[57] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had με.

[58] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had διψήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διψηση (KJV: shall never thirst).

[59] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had με.

[60] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκ.

[61] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πατρος (KJV: Father’s) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[62] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γάρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And).

[63] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πατρός μου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεμψαντος με (KJV: of him that sent me).

[64] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι preceding the Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[65] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μὴ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μητι (KJV: will he).

[66] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτων (KJV: than these) following signs.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[67] John 7:31 (NET)

[68] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[69] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[70] John 9:16 (NET)

[71] John 10:40-42 (NET)

[72] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mary was spelled Μαριὰμ, and μαριαν in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[73] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[74] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: told).

[75] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[76] John 11:45-48 (NET)

[77] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἤκουσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηκουσεν.

[78] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον.

[79] John 12:17-19 (NET)

[80] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐπώρωσεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεπωρωκεν.

[81] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had στραφῶσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιστραφωσιν (KJV: be converted).

[82] John 12:37-40 (NET)

[83] Romans 11:25 (NET) Table

[84] Romans 11:5 (NET)

[85] John 12:42, 43 (NET)

[86] The Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text did not.

[87] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

Atonement, Part 9

Posted on by

This is a continuation of yehôvâh’s (יהוה) instruction to Moses: They[1] are to eat those things by which atonement (kâphar, כפר; Septuagint: ἡγιάσθησαν, a form of ἁγιάζω) was made to consecrate and to set them apart, but no one else may eat them, for they are holy.[2]  The atonement of Aaron and his sons continued with the breast of the second ram:

Exodus 29:26 (NET)

Leviticus 8:29 (NET)
You are to take the breast of the ram of Aaron’s consecration (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις); you are to wave it as a wave offering before the Lord, and it is to be your share. Finally, Moses took the breast and waved it as a wave offering (tenûphâh, תנופה; Septuagint: ἐπίθεμα) before the Lord from the ram of ordination (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις).  It was Moses’ share just as the Lord had commanded Moses.

Though τελειώσεως, the translation of המלאים (millûʼ) in the Septuagint, doesn’t occur in the New Testament, I’ve already considered its root τελείωσις in two essays.[3]  The Greek word ἐπίθεμα is another, used to translate תנופה (tenûphâh) in the Septuagint, that does not occur in the New Testament.  But we have come finally to those things Aaron and his sons are to eat that no one else may eat (Exodus 29:27, 28 NET):

You are to sanctify (qâdash, וקדשת; Septuagint: ἁγιάσεις, another form of ἁγιάζω) the breast of the wave offering (tenûphâh, התנופה; Septuagint: ἀφόρισμα) and the thigh of the contribution (terûmâh, התרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαιρέματος), which were waved and lifted up as a contribution from the ram of consecration (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις), from what belongs to Aaron and to his sons.  It is to belong to Aaron and to his sons from the Israelites, by a perpetual ordinance, for it is a contribution (terûmâh, תרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα).  It is to be a contribution (terûmâh, ותרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα) from the Israelites from their peace offerings, their contribution (terûmâh, תרומתם; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα) to the Lord.

I still plan to reserve any further study of forms of ἁγιάζω for another series of essays.  The Greek words ἀφόρισμα, another translation of התנופה (tenûphâh), ἀφαιρέματος (a form of ἀφαίρεμα), a translation of התרומה (terûmâh) and ἀφαίρεμα were not used in the New Testament.  But the word translated peace offerings above was שלמיהם (shelem) in Hebrew.  It was translated τῶν θυμάτων τῶν σωτηρίων (a form of σωτήριον[4]) in the Septuagint, which was translated back into English as “the victims of deliverance.”  This was a fairly rich vein to mine.

Luke wrote in his Gospel narrative (Luke 2:25-32 NET):

Now there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon who was righteous and devout, looking for the restoration of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him.  It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen[5] the Lord’s Christ.  So Simeon, directed by the Spirit, came into the temple courts, and when the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for him what was customary according to the law, Simeon took him in his[6] arms and blessed God, saying, “Now, according to your word, Sovereign Lord, permit your servant to depart in peace.  For my eyes have seen your salvation (σωτήριον) that you have prepared in the presence of all peoples: a light, for revelation to the Gentiles, and for glory to your people Israel.”

So Simeon, led by the Holy Spirit, declared Jesus the Sovereign Lord’s salvation, his peace offering, his victim of deliverance.  Again, I turn to Luke’s Gospel narrative (Luke 3:1-6 NET):

In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was tetrarch[7] of Galilee, and his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene, during the high priesthood[8] of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John the[9] son of Zechariah in the wilderness.  He went into all the region around the Jordan River, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.  As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet,[10] “The voice of one shouting in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make his paths straight.  Every valley will be filled, and every mountain and hill will be brought low, and the crooked will be made straight, and the rough ways will be made smooth, and all humanity will see the salvation (σωτήριον) of God.’”

Luke indirectly (John 1:29-34) ascribed a prophecy about yehôvâh to Jesus.  Here is the scripture he quoted from the Tanakh and KJV: 

Isaiah 40:3-5 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 40:3-5 (KJV)
The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: And the glory of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) hath spoken it. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

The first thing I noticed is that there is no mention of the salvation of God in translations made from contemporary Hebrew.  So I compared Luke’s Greek to the Septuagint.

Luke 3:4b-6 (NET parallel Greek)

Isaiah 40:3, 4, 5 (Septuagint)
φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν
πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς |εὐθείαν| καὶ αἱ τραχεῖαι εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδία
καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν

Here are both clauses: καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου (NETS: “Then the glory of the Lord shall appear”), καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ (NETS: “and all flesh shall see the salvation of God”).  Luke only quoted the latter.  I am less concerned that he ended his quotation before ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν (NETS: “because the Lord has spoken”[11]).  Luke also substituted αὐτοῦ (his) for τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν (for our God) and ὁδοὺς λείας (ways will be made smooth) for πεδία (places plain).

I compared Isaiah 40:3-5 from the BLB version of the Septuagint with the Elpenor version (Table1 below).  The only difference was ὁδοὺς λείας rather than πεδία.  That alleviated my initial concern somewhat.  If believers had changed πεδία to ὁδοὺς λείας to conform better to Luke’s quotation, why didn’t they go all out and change τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν to αὐτοῦ and drop καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου all together?  These may be two distinct versions of the Septuagint.  So why not imagine a third version that conforms even better to Luke’s quotation?

Frankly, without having a third version in hand for comparison I don’t want the complication.  Paul called Jesus τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ (our great God) in an ostensibly private letter to Titus.  I could see Luke’s substitution of αὐτοῦ for τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν as a courtesy to believing Jews.  The word αὐτοῦ (his) referring back to yehôvâh did not change the meaning at all, but it was a softer touch than calling Jesus our God.  And Luke may have dropped καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου (NETS: “Then the glory of the Lord shall appear”) at the Holy Spirit’s behest.  Jesus’ first advent was by no means the full revelation of his glory as yehôvâh come in human flesh (Malachi 3:1-7a Tanakh). 

Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the LORD (ʼădônây, האדון), whom ye seek (Revelation 19:11-16), shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.  But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD (yehôvâh, ליהוה) an offering in righteousness.  Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD (yehôvâh, ליהוה), as in the days of old, and as in former years.

And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.  For I am the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.  Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them.  Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.

So they [the local Jewish leaders] began to leave, Luke wrote, unable to agree among themselves, after Paul made one last statement: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly to your ancestors through the prophet Isaiah when he said, ‘Go to this people and say,[12] “You will keep on hearing, but will never understand, and you will keep on looking, but will never perceive.  For the heart of this people has become dull, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have closed their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal[13] them.”’
“Therefore be advised that this[14] salvation (σωτήριον) from God has been sent to the Gentiles; they will listen!”[15]

Here is a table comparing Luke’s Greek with the Septuagint.  The BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint are compared in Table2 below.

Acts 28:26b, 27 (NET parallel Greek) Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint)
πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, Paul wrote believers in Rome, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until[16] the full number (πλήρωμα) of the Gentiles has come in.[17]  This time of parital hardening until the full number of the Gentiles has come in is predicated upon Gentiles listening: they will listen (ἀκούσονται, a form of ἀκούω), Paul wrote, or hear.  This hearing is a bit more complicated than it might at first appear.  Surely, from the human side it requires both a willingness and capacity to sit quietly long enough to provide the opportunity for hearing.  It also involves God sending those who are qualified to preach (Romans 10:14b, 15a NET):

And how are they to believe[18] in one they have not heard (ἤκουσαν, another form of ἀκούω) of?  And how are they to hear[19] (ἀκούσωσιν, another form of ἀκούω) without someone preaching to them?  And how are they to preach[20] unless they are sent (ἀποσταλῶσιν, a form of ἀποστέλλω)?

Still, hearing only comes through God’s (or Christ’s) own spoken word: So then faith comes by hearing (ἀκοῆς, a form of ἀκοή), and hearing (ἀκοὴ, another form of ἀκοή) by the word (ρήματος, a form of ῥῆμα) of God.[21]  Even after all the time they spent with Him, Jesus’ disciples weren’t able to put it all together until he opened (διήνοιξεν, a form of διανοίγω) their minds: Then he opened their minds so they could understand (συνιέναι, a form of συνίημι) the scriptures…[22]  Witnessing the failure of any of these things in Gentiles as they become manifest in the descendants of Jacob signals the end of this time of Israel’s partial hardening (Titus 2:11-14 NET).

For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation[23] (σωτήριος, another form of σωτήριον) to all people.  It trains us to reject godless ways and worldly desires and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age, as we wait for the happy fulfillment of our hope in the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ.  He gave himself for us to set us free from every kind of lawlessness and to purify for himself a people who are truly his, who are eager to do good.

Tables comparing Isaiah 40:3-5 and Isaiah 6:9, 10 in the Elpenor and BLB versions of the Septuagint, and tables of Luke 2:26; 2:28; 3:1, 2; 3:4; Acts 28:26-28; Romans 11:25; 10:14, 15; 10:17 and Titus 2:11 comparing the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 40:3-5 (Septuagint Elpenor) Isaiah 40:3, 4, 5 (Septuagint BLB)
φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου. εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν
πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδία
καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα Κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σάρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε. καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν
Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint Elpenor) Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint BLB)
πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς
Luke 2:26 (NET) Luke 2:26 (KJV)
It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν [ἢ] ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου και ην αυτω κεχρηματισμενον υπο του πνευματος του αγιου μη ιδειν θανατον πριν η ιδη τον χριστον κυριου και ην αυτω κεχρηματισμενον υπο του πνευματος του αγιου μη ιδειν θανατον πριν η ιδη τον χριστον κυριου
Luke 2:28 (NET) Luke 2:28 (KJV)
Simeon took him in his arms and blessed God, saying, Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας καὶ εὐλόγησεν τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπεν και αυτος εδεξατο αυτο εις τας αγκαλας αυτου και ευλογησεν τον θεον και ειπεν και αυτος εδεξατο αυτο εις τας αγκαλας αυτου και ευλογησεν τον θεον και ειπεν
Luke 3:1, 2 (NET) Luke 3:1, 2 (KJV)
In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene, Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς Γαλιλαίας Ἡρῴδου, Φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ Λυσανίου τῆς Ἀβιληνῆς τετρααρχοῦντος εν ετει δε πεντεκαιδεκατω της ηγεμονιας τιβεριου καισαρος ηγεμονευοντος ποντιου πιλατου της ιουδαιας και τετραρχουντος της γαλιλαιας ηρωδου φιλιππου δε του αδελφου αυτου τετραρχουντος της ιτουραιας και τραχωνιτιδος χωρας και λυσανιου της αβιληνης τετραρχουντος εν ετει δε πεντεκαιδεκατω της ηγεμονιας τιβεριου καισαρος ηγεμονευοντος ποντιου πιλατου της ιουδαιας και τετραρχουντος της γαλιλαιας ηρωδου φιλιππου δε του αδελφου αυτου τετραρχουντος της ιτουραιας και τραχωνιτιδος χωρας και λυσανιου της αβιληνης τετραρχουντος
during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness. Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως  Ἅννα καὶ Καϊάφα, ἐγένετο ρῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν Ζαχαρίου υἱὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ επ αρχιερεων αννα και καιαφα εγενετο ρημα θεου επι ιωαννην τον του ζαχαριου υιον εν τη ερημω επι αρχιερεως αννα και καιαφα εγενετο ρημα θεου επι ιωαννην τον ζαχαριου υιον εν τη ερημω
Luke 3:4 (NET) Luke 3:4 (KJV)
As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, “The voice of one shouting in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make his paths straight. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ ως γεγραπται εν βιβλω λογων ησαιου του προφητου λεγοντος φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ετοιμασατε την οδον κυριου ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου ως γεγραπται εν βιβλω λογων ησαιου του προφητου λεγοντος φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ετοιμασατε την οδον κυριου ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου
Acts 28:26-28 (NET) Acts 28:26-28 (KJV)
when he said, ‘Go to this people and say, “You will keep on hearing, but will never understand, and you will keep on looking, but will never perceive. Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
λέγων πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε λεγον πορευθητι προς τον λαον τουτον και ειπε ακοη ακουσετε και ου μη συνητε και βλεποντες βλεψετε και ου μη ιδητε λεγον πορευθητι προς τον λαον τουτον και ειπον ακοη ακουσετε και ου μη συνητε και βλεποντες βλεψετε και ου μη ιδητε
For the heart of this people has become dull, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have closed their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them.”’ For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς επαχυνθη γαρ η καρδια του λαου τουτου και τοις ωσιν βαρεως ηκουσαν και τους οφθαλμους αυτων εκαμμυσαν μηποτε ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και τοις ωσιν ακουσωσιν και τη καρδια συνωσιν και επιστρεψωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους επαχυνθη γαρ η καρδια του λαου τουτου και τοις ωσιν βαρεως ηκουσαν και τους οφθαλμους αυτων εκαμμυσαν μηποτε ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και τοις ωσιν ακουσωσιν και τη καρδια συνωσιν και επιστρεψωσιν και ιασομαι αυτους
“Therefore be advised that this salvation from God has been sent to the Gentiles; they will listen!” Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
γνωστὸν οὖν  ἔστω |ὑμῖν| ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται γνωστον ουν εστω υμιν οτι τοις εθνεσιν απεσταλη το σωτηριον του θεου αυτοι και ακουσονται γνωστον ουν εστω υμιν οτι τοις εθνεσιν απεσταλη το σωτηριον του θεου αυτοι και ακουσονται
Romans 11:25 (NET) Romans 11:25 (KJV)
For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in. For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ᾿] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη
Romans 10:14, 15 (NET) Romans 10:14, 15 (KJV)
How are they to call on one they have not believed in?  And how are they to believe in one they have not heard of?  And how are they to hear without someone preaching to them? How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος πως ουν επικαλεσονται εις ον ουκ επιστευσαν πως δε πιστευσουσιν ου ουκ ηκουσαν πως δε ακουσουσιν χωρις κηρυσσοντος πως ουν επικαλεσονται εις ον ουκ επιστευσαν πως δε πιστευσουσιν ου ουκ ηκουσαν πως δε ακουσουσιν χωρις κηρυσσοντος
And how are they to preach unless they are sent?  As it is written, “How timely is the arrival of those who proclaim the good news.” And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; |καθὼς| γέγραπται· ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων [τὰ] ἀγαθά πως δε κηρυξουσιν εαν μη αποσταλωσιν καθως γεγραπται ως ωραιοι οι ποδες των ευαγγελιζομενων ειρηνην των ευαγγελιζομενων τα αγαθα πως δε κηρυξουσιν εαν μη αποσταλωσιν καθως γεγραπται ως ωραιοι οι ποδες των ευαγγελιζομενων ειρηνην των ευαγγελιζομενων τα αγαθα
Romans 10:17 (NET) Romans 10:17 (KJV)
Consequently faith comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes through the preached word of Christ. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ρήματος Χριστοῦ αρα η πιστις εξ ακοης η δε ακοη δια ρηματος θεου αρα η πιστις εξ ακοης η δε ακοη δια ρηματος θεου
Titus 2:11 (NET) Titus 2:11 (KJV)
For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all people. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις επεφανη γαρ η χαρις του θεου η σωτηριος πασιν ανθρωποις επεφανη γαρ η χαρις του θεου η σωτηριος πασιν ανθρωποις

[1] Aaron and his sons (Exodus 28:43 NET)

[2] Exodus 29:33 (NET)

[3] Atonement, Part 7; Atonement, Part 8

[4] This is according to Strong’s Concordance.  On Bible Hub the forms were derived from σωτήριος.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἂν preceding he had seen.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τετρααρχοῦντος here and two other occurrences, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τετραρχουντος.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αρχιερεων (KJV: high priests) here, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀρχιερέως.

[9] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had τον του here, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had simply τον.

[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λεγοντος (KJV: saying) here following prophet.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[11] Isaiah 40:5 (NETS)

[12] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had εἰπόν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ειπε.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἰάσομαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ιασωμαι (KJV: should heal).

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τοῦτο τὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply τὸ.

[15] Acts 28:25-28 (NET)

[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄχρι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αχρις.

[17] Romans 11:25 (NET)

[18] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πιστεύσωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πιστευσουσιν (KJV: shall they believe).

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀκούσωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ακουσουσιν (KJV: shall they hear).

[20] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κηρύξωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κηρυξουσιν (KJV: shall they preach).

[21] Romans 10:17 (NKJV) The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Χριστοῦ (NET: Christ) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had θεου.

[22] Luke 24:45 (NET)

[23] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article η preceding salvation.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

Romans, Part 89

Posted on by

But now I go to Jerusalem to minister (διακονῶν, a form of διακονέω) to the saints, Paul continued his letter to believers in Rome.  For Macedonia and Achaia are pleased (εὐδόκησαν, a form of εὐδοκέω) to make some contribution (κοινωνίαν, a form of κοινωνία) for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem.[1]  I’ve written about the poor among the saints in Jerusalem elsewhere[2] and won’t repeat it here.

I have no interest in, or intention of, making rules for (or against) giving beyond what I’ve written about the gift (Romans 12:1-8) of contributing (μεταδιδοὺς, a form of μεταδίδωμι).  For believers in Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to do this,[3] Paul continued.  I’m content to assume that the cheerfulness (2 Corinthians 9:7-15) which accompanies giving in the Spirit is sufficient to guide one into giving in the Spirit so long as one is not hardened by a religious mind.

Paul continued, and indeed believers in Macedonia and Achaia are indebted (ὀφειλέται, a form of ὀφειλέτης) to the Jerusalem saints.  For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things (πνευματικοῖς, a form of πνευματικός), they are obligated (ὀφείλουσιν, a form of ὀφείλω) also to minister (λειτουργῆσαι, a form of λειτουργέω) to them in material things (σαρκικοῖς, a form of σαρκικός).[4]  For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening (πώρωσις) has happened to Israel until the full (πλήρωμα) number of the Gentiles has come in (εἰσέλθῃ, a form of εἰσέρχομαι).[5]

I am the door, Jesus said.  If anyone enters (εἰσέλθῃ, a form of εἰσέρχομαι) through me, he will be saved, and will come in (εἰσελεύσεται, another form of εἰσέρχομαι) and go out, and find pasture.[6]  The sense of indebtedness and obligation becomes personal to me in: if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?[7]  I take this to imply that if Israel had not been hardened they would have received Jesus as yehôvâh come in human flesh and the world as we know it would have come to an end before I ever came into existence.

I told Jesus more than thirty-five years ago that a time we had spent studying together “was better than I had expected…but that I was still inclined to wish for never having been born.”[8]  As I prepared for this essay I came across David Benatar’s book Better Never to Have Been: The Harm of Coming into Existence.  What I read online was exceedingly funny, a fact Mr. Benatar addresses early in his introduction:

A version of the view I defend in this book is the subject of some humour:

Life is so terrible, it would have been better not to have been born. Who is so lucky? Not one in a hundred thousand! [Jewish saying]

Sigmund Freud describes this quip as a ‘nonsensical joke’, which raises the question whether my view is similarly nonsensical.

While the idea of an interminable existence (Genesis 3:22-24) in this state of being feels like hell, eternal life fueled by an inexhaustible supply of love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control seems more reasonable.  Strip me of all that impedes that gracious flow and I’m golden, ready to enjoy God face to face for as long as He pleases.  Reason, however, cannot persuade me that my existence is better than my nonexistence.  Only revelation can do that (Revelation 4:9-11 NET):

And whenever the living creatures (Revelation 4:6b-8) give glory, honor, and thanks to the one who sits on the throne, who lives forever and ever, the twenty-four elders throw themselves to the ground before the one who sits on the throne and worship the one who lives forever and ever, and they offer their crowns before his throne, saying: “You are worthy, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, since you created all things, and because of your will they existed and were created!”

I exist at his pleasure, not my own, which is not to say that I am entirely free of the pleasures that wage war (στρατευομένων, a form of στρατεύομαι) in [my] members (James 4:1-10 NASB):

What is the source of quarrels and conflicts among you (ὑμῖν; 2nd person, dative plural)?  Is not the source your (ὑμῶν; 2nd person, genitive, plural) pleasures (ἡδονῶν, a form of ἡδονή) that wage war in your (ὑμῶν; 2nd person, genitive, plural) members?  You lust and do not have; so you commit murder.  You are envious and cannot obtain; so you fight and quarrel.  You do not have because you do not ask.  You ask and do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, so that you may spend it on your pleasures (ἡδοναῖς, another form of ἡδονή).  You adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is hostility toward God?  Therefore whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God.  Or do you think that the Scripture speaks to no purpose: “He jealously desires the Spirit which He has made to dwell in us”?  But He gives a greater grace.  Therefore it says, “God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”  Submit therefore to God.  Resist the devil and he will flee from you.  Draw near to God and He will draw near to you.  Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded.  Be miserable and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom.  Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.

I am not abandoned to defend against the warfare of pleasures in my own strength, as Paul wrote Titus (3:3-6 NASB):

For we also once were foolish ourselves, disobedient, deceived, enslaved to various lusts and pleasures (ἡδοναῖς, another form of ἡδονή), spending our life in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another.  But when the kindness of God our Savior and His love for mankind (φιλανθρωπία) appeared, He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit, whom He poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior…

Years of following Jesus through the Scriptures have made me at first more willing that his Spirit win this conflict of pleasures, and slowly more accustomed to that victory.  He has lifted me from his description of the seed which fell among the thorns: these are the ones who have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with worries and riches and pleasures (ἡδονῶν, a form of ἡδονή) of this life, and bring no fruit to maturity.[9]  Now the fact that I have received such mercy while most in Israel are still hardened to the Gospel of his grace—though I won’t accuse God of injustice—seems terribly unfair to me.

A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.  “For I tell you (ὑμῖν; plural), you will not see (ἴδητε, a form of εἴδω; plural, you see) me from now until you say (εἴπητε, a form of ῥέω, according to Strong’s Concordance and the NET dictionary, a form of εἶπον a form of λέγω according to Bible Hub and the Koine Greek Lexicon; plural), ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’”[10]  So then, Paul concluded, God has mercy on whom he chooses to have mercy, and he hardens (σκληρύνει, a form of σκληρύνω) whom he chooses to harden.[11]

I’m equating the πώρωσις (hardening) of Romans 11:25 with σκληρύνει (hardens) in Romans 9:18 not only by Romans 9-11 but also from Hebrews 3:12-19 (NET):

See to it, brothers and sisters, that none of you has an evil, unbelieving heart that forsakes the living God.  But exhort one another each day, as long as it is called “Today,” that none of you may become hardened (σκληρυνθῇ, another form of σκληρύνω) by sin’s deception.  For we have become partners with Christ, if in fact we hold our initial confidence firm until the end.  As it says, “Oh, that today you would listen as he speaks!  Do not harden (σκληρύνητε, another form of σκληρύνω) your hearts as in the rebellion.”  For which ones heard and rebelled?  Was it not all who came out of Egypt under Moses’ leadership?  And against whom was God provoked for forty years?  Was it not those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness?  And to whom did he swear they would never enter into his rest, except those who were disobedient (ἀπειθήσασιν, a form of ἀπειθέω)?  So we see that they could not enter because of unbelief (ἀπιστίαν, a form of ἀπιστία).

And Mark recalled (3:1-6 NET):

Then Jesus entered the synagogue again, and a man was there who had a withered hand.  They watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they could accuse him.  So he said to the man who had the withered hand, “Stand up among all these people.”  Then he said to them, “Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath, or evil, to save a life or destroy it?”  But they were silent.  After looking around at them in anger (ὀργῆς, a form of ὀργή), grieved (συλλυπούμενος, a form of συλλυπέω) by the hardness (πωρώσει, a form of πώρωσις) of their hearts, he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.”  He stretched it out, and his hand was restored.  So the Pharisees went out immediately and began plotting with the Herodians, as to how they could assassinate him [Table].

Israel is not alone in experiencing hardness (Ephesians 4:17-24 NET):

So I say this, and insist in the Lord, that you no longer live as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their thinking (νοὸς, a form of νοῦς) [Table].  They are darkened in their understanding, being alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them due to the hardness (πώρωσιν, another form of πώρωσις) of their hearts.  Because they are callous (ἀπηλγηκότες, a form of ἀπαλγέω), they have given themselves over to indecency for the practice of every kind of impurity with greediness.  But you did not learn about Christ like this, if indeed you heard about him and were taught in him, just as the truth is in Jesus.  You were taught with reference to your former way of life to lay aside the old man who is being corrupted (φθειρόμενον, a form of φθείρω) in accordance with deceitful (ἀπάτης, a form of ἀπάτη) desires, to be renewed in the spirit of your mind (νοὸς, a form of νοῦς), and to put on the new man who has been created in God’s image – in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.

I am pleased now to pray for Israel and for all:  “My persistent prayer for justice is for the mercy on which everything depends, for it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on [You] who shows mercy,[12] and, [You have] consigned all people to disobedience (ἀπείθειαν, another form of ἀπείθεια) so that [You] may show mercy to them all.”[13]

This is completely unacceptable to the religious mind.  If it allows any god beyond itself it wants a god who shows me, or some arbitrary designation of us, favoritism while dealing punitively, even violently, with others, designated just as arbitrarily—not me, not us.

[1] Romans 15:25, 26 (NET)

[2] Romans, Part 69; Romans, Part 52; Romans, Part 18; Torture, Part 5; Romans, Part 69

[3] Romans 15:27a (NET)

[4] Romans 15:27b (NET)

[5] Romans 11:25 (NET)

[6] John 10:9 (NET)

[7] Romans 11:15 (NET)

[8] You Must Be Gentle, Part 3

[9] Luke 8:14 (NASB)

[10] Matthew 23:39 (NET)

[11] Romans 9:18 (NET)

[12] Romans 9:16 (NET) Table

[13] Romans 11:32 (NET)

Romans, Part 42

Posted on by

For I do not want you to be ignorant (ἀγνοεῖν, a form of ἀγνοέω)[1] of this mystery (μυστήριον),[2] brothers and sisters, Paul continued, so that you may not be conceited (φρόνιμοι, a form of φρόνιμος[3]; [παρ᾿] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι)…  The Greek word ἀγνοεῖν, translated ignorant above, was translated unaware in Paul’s revelation of that affliction which was so integral a part of, if not the impetus for, the understanding that became his letter to the Romans:  For we do not want you to be unaware (ἀγνοεῖν, a form of ἀγνοέω), brothers and sisters, regarding the affliction that happened to us in the province of Asia, that we were burdened excessively, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of living.  Indeed we felt as if the sentence of death had been passed against us, so that we would not trust (πεποιθότες, a form of πείθω)[4] in ourselves but in God who raises the dead.[5]

The word πεποιθότες, translated trust above, leads back to Paul’s point in Romans (as articulated in his letter to Philippi): Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of those who mutilate the flesh!  For we are the circumcision, the ones who worship by the Spirit of God, exult in Christ Jesus, and do not rely (πεποιθότες, a form of πείθω) on human credentials (σαρκὶ, a form of σάρξ)…[6]  To translate σαρκὶ as human credentials obscures more than it illuminates.

The note in the NET admits that the Greek reads, “have no confidence in the flesh” as it is translated in the NKJV.  Still, it seems to me that the most natural reading of καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες would be “and not by flesh persuaded” or “and not by persuasion of flesh.”  Paul was not concerned with human credentials, nor even an idolatry of self-worship, a confidence in the flesh, so much as the delusion of human flesh that righteousness comes by human efforts to keep God’s laws.

If someone thinks he has good reasons to put confidence (πεποιθέναι, another form of πείθω) in human credentials (σαρκὶ, a form of σάρξ), Paul continued, I have more:  I was circumcised on the eighth day, from the people of Israel and the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews.  I lived according to the law as a Pharisee.  In my zeal for God I persecuted the church.  According to the righteousness stipulated in the law I was blameless.  But these assets I have come to regard as liabilities because of Christ.  More than that, I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung! – that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness – a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.[7]

For I do not want you to be ignorant (ἀγνοεῖν, a form of ἀγνοέω) of this mystery (μυστήριον), brothers and sisters, Paul wrote in Romans.  Paul’s mystery (μυστήριον) was Jesus’ secret when He told his disciples, The secret (μυστήριον) of the kingdom of God has been given to you.  But to those outside, everything is in parables, so that although they look they may look but not see, and although they hear they may hear but not understand, so they may not repent and be forgiven.”[8]

Israel failed to obtain what it was diligently seeking, Paul had written earlier, but the elect obtained it.  The rest were hardened, as it is written, “God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that would not see and ears that would not hear, to this very day.”[9]

And Jesus was actively involved in fulfilling His Father’s will.

Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in Christ.  For he chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world that we may be holy and unblemished in his sight in love.  He did this by predestining us to adoption as his sons through Jesus Christ, according to the pleasure of his will – to the praise of the glory of his grace that he has freely bestowed on us in his dearly loved Son.  In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace that he lavished on us in all wisdom and insight.  He did this when he revealed to us the secret (μυστήριον) of his will, according to his good pleasure that he set forth in Christ, toward the administration of the fullness of the times, to head up all things in Christ – the things in heaven and the things on earth.  In Christ we too have been claimed as God’s own possession, since we were predestined according to the one purpose of him who accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will so that we, who were the first to set our hope on Christ, would be to the praise of his glory.  And when you heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation) – when you believed in Christ – you were marked with the seal of the promised Holy Spirit, who is the down payment of our inheritance, until the redemption of God’s own possession, to the praise of his glory.[10]

For I do not want you to be ignorant (ἀγνοεῖν, a form of ἀγνοέω)[11] of this mystery (μυστήριον),[12] brothers and sisters, Paul wrote, so that you may not be conceited (φρόνιμοι, a form of φρόνιμος; [παρ᾿] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι).  The idiom παρ᾿ ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι translated conceited is literally from or by themselves wise.  It is similar to ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ᾿ ἑαυτοῖς (literally so that not be persuaded to be or to exist upon ourselves) from: Indeed we felt as if the sentence of death had been passed against us, so that we would not trust (πεποιθότες, a form of πείθω) in ourselves but in God who raises the dead.[13]  Later in Romans Paul wrote, Live in harmony with one another; do not be haughty but associate with the lowly.  Do not be conceited (φρόνιμοι παρ᾿ ἑαυτοῖς).  Do not repay anyone evil for evil; consider what is good before all people.[14]

Paul had tended to use φρόνιμοι (a form of φρόνιμος; wise) in this form in a sarcastic or even mocking manner:  We are fools for Christ, but you are wise (φρόνιμοι) in Christ!  We are weak, but you are strong!  You are distinguished, we are dishonored![15]  And, For since you are so wise (φρόνιμοι), you put up with fools gladly.[16]  Paul didn’t want us to be wise from or by ourselves any more than he wanted us to be persuaded to be or to exist upon ourselves.  And so what was this mystery or secret Paul didn’t want us to be ignorant or unaware of?

A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full (πλήρωμα)[17] number of the Gentiles has come in (εἰσέλθῃ, a form of εἰσέρχομαι).  And so all Israel will be saved…[18]  Did Paul mean all Israel as in all who are descended from Israel?  Or did he rename all descended from Israel who believe and all Gentiles who believe all Israel?

For not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel, Paul wrote earlier, nor are all the children Abraham’s true descendants; rather “through Isaac will your descendants be counted.”[19]  This seemed like a strong argument that all Israel cannot mean “all who are descended from Israel,” until I put the verse back in context.  This means, Paul continued, it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants.[20]

So what promise did Paul have in mind when he wrote, And so all Israel will be saved (Romans 11:26, 27 NET)?

And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written: “The Deliverer will come out of Zion; he will remove ungodliness from Jacob.   And this is my covenant with them, when I take away their sins.”

The Deliverer will remove ungodliness (ἀσεβείας, a form of ἀσέβεια)[21] from Jacob.  This ungodliness brought God’s wrath in the first place:  For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness (ἀσέβειαν, another form of ἀσέβεια) and unrighteousness of people who suppress the truth by their unrighteousness…[22]  Today the quotation from Isaiah reads, A protector comes to Zion, to those in Jacob who repent of their rebellious deeds,[23] when translated from a contemporary understanding of Hebrew.  But the rabbis who translated the Septuagint into Greek about two centuries before the Lord Jesus was rejected as Messiah translated it this way:

Paul

Blue Letter Bible (Septuagint)

NET Bible (Greek parallel text)
…he will remove ungodliness from Jacob. 

Romans 11:26b (NET)

 ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ιακωβ

Isaiah 59:20b

 ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ

Romans 11:26b

The phrase when I take away their sins is not part of the quotation from Isaiah 59:20, 21.  I think Paul interjected it to cue us as to which covenant he had in mind, namely, the new covenant (Jeremiah 31:33-35 NET).

“But I will make a new covenant with the whole nation of Israel after I plant them back in the land,” says the Lord.  “I will put my law within them and write it on their hearts and minds.  I will be their God and they will be my people.  People will no longer need to teach their neighbors and relatives to know me.   For all of them, from the least important to the most important, will know me,” says the Lord.  “For I will forgive their sin and will no longer call to mind the wrong they have done” [Table].  The Lord has made a promise to Israel.  He promises it as the one who fixed the sun to give light by day and the moon and stars to give light by night.  He promises it as the one who stirs up the sea so that its waves roll.  He promises it as the one who is known as the Lord who rules over all.

I will not reject all the descendants of Israel because of all that they have done,[24] the Lord promised.  In regard to the gospel they are enemies for your sake, but in regard to election they are dearly loved for the sake of the fathers,[25] Paul concluded.  And I think he meant all the descendants of Israel.

Addendum (7/7/2015): Jim Searcy has published that the Septuagint is a hoax written by Origen and Eusebius 200 hundred years after Christ.  “In fact, the Septuagint ‘quotes’ from the New Testament and not vice versa…”  His contention is that the “King James Version is the infallible Word of God.”  So, I’ll re-examine the quotations above with the KJV.

Paul

KJV

NET Bible (Greek parallel text)
…and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

Romans 11:26b (KJV)

 …and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob…

Isaiah 59:20b

 ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ

Romans 11:26b

Cleary, Paul’s quotation is not as it is written in Isaiah 59:20 if the “King James Version is the infallible Word of God.”

Romans, Part 43

Back to Fear – Exodus, Part 8

Back to Torture, Part 2

Back to Romans, Part 58

[3] Romans 11:25a (NET)

[5] 2 Corinthians 1:8, 9 (NET)

[6] Philippians 3:3 (NET) Table

[7] Philippians 3:4-8 (NET)

[8] Mark 4:11, 12 (NET)

[9] Romans 11:7, 8 (NET)

[10] Epehsians 1:3-14 (NET)

[13] 2 Corinthians 1:8, 9 (NET)

[14] Romans 12:16, 17 (NET)

[15] 1 Corinthians 4:10 (NET)

[16] 2 Corinthians 11:19 (NET)

[18] Romans 11:25b, 26a (NET)

[19] Romans 9:6b, 7 (NET)

[20] Romans 9:8 (NET)

[22] Romans 1:18 (NET)

[23] Isaiah 59:20 (NET)

[24] Jeremiah 31:37 (NET)

[25] Romans 11:28 (NET)